it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n 10_o there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o voice_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o signification_n 11_o therefore_o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n i_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o i_o 12_o even_o so_o you_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v zealous_a spirit_n zealous_a gr._n of_o spirit_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 13_o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v 14_o for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a 15_o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 16_o else_n when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v 17_o for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v 18_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o 19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o by_o my_o voice_n i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 20_o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o malice_n 18.3_o malice_n matth._n 18.3_o be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v age_n be_v gr._n perfect_a or_o of_o a_o ripe_a age_n man_n 21_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v 28.11_o be_v isa_n 28.11_o write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v they_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 22_o wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v 23_o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n &_o there_o come_v in_o those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a or_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a 24_o but_o if_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o 25_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 26_o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v 27_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v 28_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n 29_o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n 30_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o fit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n 31_o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v 32_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 33_o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o unquietness_n of_o gr._n tumult_n or_o unquietness_n confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 34_o 2.12_o 34_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o 3.16_o the_o gen._n 3.16_o law_n 35_o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 36_o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o 37_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 38_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a 39_o wherefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v and_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n chap._n xv._o 3_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n 12_o he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o resurrection_n against_o all_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 21_o the_o fruit_n 35_o and_o manner_n thereof_o 51_o and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n moreover_o brethren_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v 2_o by_o which_o also_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o fast_o you_o or_o bold_a fast_o keep_v in_o memory_n speech_n memory_n gr._n by_o what_o speech_n what_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a 3_o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n sin_n isa_n 53.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 4_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 16.10_o day_n psal_n 16.10_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 5_o 20.19_o 5_o john_n 20.19_o and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o 6_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n remain_v unto_o this_o present_a but_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_o 7_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 8_o 9.1_o 8_o act_n 9.4_o chap._n 9.1_o and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o also_o as_o of_o â—â—ortive_a of_o or_o a_o â—â—ortive_a one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 11_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o you_o believe_v 12_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 13_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v 14_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a 15_o yea_o and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o he_o that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o 16_o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v 17_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 18_o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 20_o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v 1.5_o become_v col._n 1.28_o rev._n 1.5_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 21_o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o
prince_n he_o will_v travel_v through_o strange_a country_n for_o he_o have_v try_v the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a among_o man_n 5_o he_o will_v give_v his_o heart_n to_o resort_v early_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v he_o and_o will_v pray_v before_o the_o most_o high_a and_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n and_o make_v supplication_n for_o his_o sin_n 6_o when_o the_o great_a lord_n will_v he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n he_o shall_v pour_v out_o wise_a sentence_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o prayer_n 7_o he_o shall_v direct_v his_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o his_o secret_n shall_v he_o meditate_v 8_o he_o shall_v show_v forth_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o shall_v glory_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n 9_o many_o shall_v commend_v his_o understanding_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o his_o memorial_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o and_o his_o name_n shall_v live_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 10_o 44.15_o 10_o chap._n 44.15_o nation_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o congregation_n shall_v declare_v his_o praise_n 11_o if_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v leave_v a_o great_a name_n than_o a_o thousand_o and_o if_o he_o live_v he_o shall_v it_o shall_v or_o gain_n unto_o it_o increase_v it_o 12_o yet_o have_v i_o more_o to_o say_v which_o i_o have_v think_v upon_o for_o i_o be_o fill_v as_o the_o moon_n at_o the_o full_a 13_o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o holy_a child_n and_o bud_v forth_o as_o a_o rose_n grow_v by_o the_o water_n the_o or_o river_n of_o water_n brook_n of_o the_o field_n 14_o and_o give_v you_o a_o sweet_a savour_n as_o frankincense_n and_o flourish_v as_o a_o lily_n send_v forth_o a_o smell_n and_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n bless_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o work_n 15_o magnify_v his_o name_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n with_o the_o song_n of_o your_o lip_n and_o with_o harp_n and_o in_o praise_v he_o you_o shall_v say_v after_o this_o manner_n 16_o 3â—_n 16_o gen._n 1.21_o mark_n 7_o 3â—_n all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exceed_o good_a and_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o due_a season_n 17_o and_o none_o may_v say_v what_o be_v this_o wherefore_o be_v that_o for_o at_o time_n convenient_a they_o shall_v all_o be_v seek_v out_o at_o his_o commandment_n the_o water_n stand_v as_o a_o heap_n &_o at_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o receptacle_n of_o water_n 18_o at_o his_o commandment_n be_v do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o and_o none_o can_v hinder_v when_o he_o will_v save_v 19_o the_o work_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v before_o he_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n 20_o he_o see_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o wonderful_a before_o he_o 21_o a_o man_n need_v not_o to_o say_v what_o be_v this_o wherefore_o be_v that_o for_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o use_n 22_o his_o blessing_n cover_v the_o dry_a land_n as_o a_o river_n and_o water_v it_o as_o a_o flood_n 23_o as_o he_o have_v turn_v the_o water_n into_o saltness_n so_o shall_v the_o heathen_a inherit_v his_o wrath_n 24_o 14.5_o 24_o hos_fw-la 14.5_o as_o his_o way_n be_v plain_a unto_o the_o holy_a so_o be_v they_o stumbling-block_n unto_o the_o wicked_a 25_o for_o the_o good_a be_v good_a thing_n create_v from_o the_o beginning_n so_o evil_a thing_n for_o sinner_n 26_o the_o principal_a thing_n for_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o man_n life_n be_v water_n fire_n iron_z and_o salt_n flour_v of_o wheat_n honey_n milk_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n and_o oil_n and_o clothing_n 27_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o good_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o to_o the_o sinner_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o evil_n 28_o there_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v create_v for_o vengeance_n which_o in_o their_o fury_n lie_v on_o sore_a stroke_n in_o the_o time_n of_o destruction_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o force_n and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o 29_o fire_n and_o hail_n and_o famine_n and_o death_n all_o these_o be_v create_v for_o vengeance_n 30_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o scorpion_n vipert_a scorpion_n or_o vipert_a serpent_n and_o the_o sword_n punish_v the_o wicked_a to_o destruction_n 31_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a upon_o earth_n when_o need_n be_v and_o when_o their_o time_n be_v come_v they_o shall_v not_o transgress_v his_o word_n 32_o therefore_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o be_v resolve_v and_o think_v upon_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v leave_v they_o in_o writing_n 33_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o he_o will_v give_v every_o needful_a thing_n in_o due_a season_n 34_o so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v say_v this_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o for_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v well_o approve_v 35_o and_o therefore_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n xl._n 1_o many_o misery_n in_o a_o man_n life_n 12_o the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a deal_n 17_o a_o virtuous_a wife_n and_o a_o honest_a friend_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o 28_o a_o beggar_n life_n be_v hateful_a great_a 1.3_o great_a eccleâ—_n 1.3_o travel_n be_v create_v for_o every_o man_n and_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n be_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o day_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n till_o the_o day_n that_o they_o return_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n 2_o their_o imagination_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o day_n of_o death_n trouble_n their_o thought_n and_o cause_n fear_v of_o heart_n 3_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v humble_v in_o earth_n and_o ash_n 4_o from_o he_o that_o wear_v purple_a and_o a_o crown_n 〈…〉_o crown_n or_o to_o the_o 〈…〉_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o linen_n frock_n 5_o wrath_n and_o envy_n trouble_n and_o unquietness_n fear_v of_o death_n and_o anger_n and_o strife_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o rest_n upon_o his_o bed_n his_o night_n sleep_n do_v change_v his_o knowledge_n 6_o a_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v his_o rest_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v in_o his_o sleep_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o keep_v watch_n trouble_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o a_o battle_n 7_o when_o all_o be_v safe_a he_o awake_v &_o maâ—velleth_v that_o the_o fear_n be_v nothing_o 8_o such_o thing_n happen_v unto_o all_o flesh_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o that_o be_v sevenfold_a more_o upon_o sinner_n 9_o 39.29.30_o 9_o chap._n 39.29.30_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n strife_n and_o sword_n calamity_n famine_n tribulation_n and_o the_o scourge_n 10_o these_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o their_o sake_n come_v the_o 7.11_o the_o gen._n 7.11_o flood_n 11_o 41.10_o 11_o gen._n 3.19_o ch._n 41.10_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o â—_o the_o eccles_n 1_o â—_o water_n do_v return_v into_o the_o sea_n 12_o all_o bribe_n all_o gr._n bribe_n bribery_n and_o injustice_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o but_o true_a deal_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o 13_o the_o good_n of_o the_o unjust_a shall_v be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o river_n and_o shall_v vanish_v with_o a_o noise_n like_o a_o great_a thunder_n in_o rain_n 14_o while_o he_o open_v his_o hand_n he_o shall_v rejoice_v so_o shall_v transgressor_n come_v to_o nought_o 15_o the_o child_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o many_o branch_n but_o be_v as_o unclean_a root_n upon_o a_o hard_a rock_n 16_o 16.12_o 16_o job_n 8.11_o &_o 16.12_o the_o weed_n grow_v upon_o every_o water_n and_o 41.3_o and_o gen._n 41.3_o bank_n of_o a_o river_n shall_v be_v pull_v up_o before_o all_o grass_n 17_o bountifulness_n be_v as_o bless_v as_o or._n a_o garden_n that_o be_v bless_v a_o most_o fruitful_a garden_n and_o mercifulness_n endure_v for_o ever_o 18_o to_o labour_n and_o 6.6_o and_o phil._n 4.11_o 1_o tim._n 6.6_o to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o sweet_a life_n but_o he_o that_o find_v a_o treasure_n be_v above_o they_o both_o 19_o child_n and_o the_o build_n of_o a_o city_n continue_v a_o man_n name_n but_o a_o blameless_a wife_n be_v count_v above_o they_o both_o 20_o wine_n and_o music_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n but_o
that_o to_o smell_v thereto_o shall_v even_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n chap._n xxxi_o 1_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n be_v call_v and_o make_v meet_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 12_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v again_o command_v 18_o moses_n receive_v the_o two_o table_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2_o see_v i_o have_v call_v by_o name_n bezaleel_n the_o 20._o the_o 1_o chr._n â—_o 20._o son_n of_o uri_n the_o son_n of_o hur_z of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 3_o and_o i_o have_v fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n 4_o to_o devise_v cunning_a work_n to_o work_v in_o gold_n &_o in_o silver_n and_o in_o brass_n 5_o and_o in_o cut_v of_o stone_n to_o set_v they_o and_o in_o carve_v of_o timber_n to_o work_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n 6_o and_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v with_o he_o aholiab_n the_o son_n of_o ahisamach_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v wisehearted_a i_o have_v put_v wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v make_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o 7_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n that_o be_v thereupon_o and_o all_o the_o vessel_n the_o heb._n vessel_n furniture_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 8_o and_o the_o table_n and_o his_o furniture_n and_o the_o pure_a candlestick_n with_o all_o his_o furniture_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 9_o and_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a with_o all_o his_o furniture_n and_o the_o laver_n and_o his_o foot_n 10_o and_o the_o clothes_n of_o service_n and_o the_o holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o garment_n of_o his_o son_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n 11_o and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n and_o sweet_a incense_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o shall_v they_o do_v 12_o ¶_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 13_o speak_v thou_o also_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v very_o my_o sabbath_n you_o shall_v keep_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o throughout_o your_o generation_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v sanctify_v you_o 14_o 20.12_o 14_o chap._n 20.8_o deut._n 5._o â—2_n ezek._n 20.12_o you_o shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n therefore_o for_o it_o be_v holy_a unto_o you_o every_o one_o that_o defile_v it_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o whosoever_o do_v any_o work_n therein_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n 15_o six_o day_n may_v work_v be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n holiness_n rest_n heb._n holiness_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o do_v any_o work_n in_o the_o sabbath-day_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 16_o wherefore_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n throughout_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n 17_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o for_o â—_o for_o gen._n 1.31_o &_o 2._o â—_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v and_o be_v refresh_v 18_o ¶_o and_o he_o give_v unto_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o commune_v with_o he_o upon_o mount_n sâ—nai_n 9.10_o sâ—nai_n deut._n 9.10_o two_o table_n of_o testimony_n table_n of_o stone_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n chap._n xxxii_o 1_o the_o people_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o moses_n cause_n aaron_n to_o make_v a_o calf_n 7_o god_n be_v anger_v thereby_o 11_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o moses_n he_o be_v appease_v 15_o moses_n come_v down_o with_o the_o table_n 19_o he_o break_v they_o 20_o he_o destroy_v the_o calf_n 22_o aaron_n excuse_n for_o himself_o 25_o moses_n cause_v the_o idolater_n to_o be_v slay_v 30_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v that_o moses_n delay_v to_o come_v down_o out_o of_o the_o mount_n the_o people_n gather_v themselves_o together_o unto_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 20_o he_o act._n â—_o 20_o up_o make_v we_o god_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o we_o for_o as_o for_o this_o moses_n the_o man_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o 2_o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o they_o break_v off_o the_o golden_a earrings_a which_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o your_o wife_n of_o your_o son_n and_o of_o your_o daughter_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o i_o 3_o and_o all_o the_o people_n break_v off_o the_o golden_a earrings_a which_o be_v in_o their_o ear_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o aaron_n 4_o 1.6.19_o 4_o 1_o king_n 12_o 2d_o psal_n 1.6.19_o and_o he_o receive_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o fashion_v it_o with_o a_o grave_v tool_n after_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o melt_a calf_n and_o they_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 5_o and_o when_o aaron_n see_v it_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o and_o aaron_n make_v proclamation_n and_o say_v to_o morrow_n be_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o lord_n 6_o and_o they_o rise_v up_o early_o on_o the_o morrow_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o bring_v peace-offering_n and_o the_o 10.7_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10.7_o people_n â—at_a down_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v 7_o ¶_o and_o the_o lord_n â—aid_v unto_o moses_n 1â—_n moses_n deut._n â—_o 1â—_n go_v get_v thou_o down_o for_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o 8_o they_o have_v turn_v aside_o quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o i_o command_v they_o they_o have_v make_v they_o a_o melt_a calf_n and_o have_v worship_v it_o and_o have_v sacrifice_v thereunto_o and_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n 9.13_o moses_n chap._n 32.3_o deut._n 9.13_o i_o have_v see_v this_o people_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n 10_o now_o therefore_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n 11_o 106.23_o 11_o psal_n 106.23_o and_o moses_n beseech_v lord_n beseech_v heb._n the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o say_v lord_z why_o do_v thy_o wrath_n wax_v hot_a against_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o great_a power_n and_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n 12_o 14.13_o 12_o numb_a 14.13_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o egyptian_n speak_v and_o say_v for_o mischief_n do_v he_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o slay_v they_o in_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o consume_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n turn_v from_o thy_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o repent_v of_o this_o evil_n against_o thy_o people_n 13_o remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n thy_o servant_n to_o who_o thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 48.16_o they_o gen._n 12.7_o and_o 15.7_o &_o 48.16_o i_o will_v multiply_v your_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o this_o land_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o your_o seed_n and_o they_o shall_v inherit_v it_o for_o ever_o 14_o and_o the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o people_n 15_o ¶_o and_o moses_n turn_v and_o go_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o table_n be_v write_v on_o both_o their_o side_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v they_o write_v 16_o and_o the_o 31.18_o the_o chap._n 31.18_o table_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o writing_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n grave_v upon_o the_o table_n 17_o and_o when_o joshua_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o shout_v he_o say_v unto_o moses_n there_o be_v a_o noise_n of_o war_n in_o the_o camp_n 18_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o shout_n for_o mastery_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o cry_v for_o â—â—akness_n for_o heb._n â—â—akness_n be_v overcome_v but_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o that_o sing_v do_v i_o hear_v 19_o ¶_o
that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v 35_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o skin_n of_o moses_n face_n shine_v and_o moses_n put_v the_o vail_n upon_o his_o face_n again_o until_o he_o go_v in_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o chap._n xxxv_o 1_o the_o sabbath_n 4_o the_o free_a gift_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n 20_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o offer_v 30_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n and_o moses_n gather_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n together_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v that_o you_o shall_v do_v they_o 2_o 13.14_o 2_o chap._n 20.9_o leu._n 23.3_o deut._n 5.12_o luke_n 13.14_o six_o day_n shall_v work_v be_v do_v but_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o holiness_n you_o heb._n holiness_n a_o holy_a day_n a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o do_v work_v therein_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 3_o you_o shall_v kindle_v no_o fire_n throughout_o your_o habitation_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n 4_o ¶_o and_o moses_n speak_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v say_v 5_o take_v you_o from_o among_o you_o a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n 25.2_o lord_n chap_n 25.2_o whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o willing_a heart_n let_v he_o bring_v it_o a_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n 6_o and_o blue_a and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o goat_n hair_n 7_o and_o ram_n skin_n die_v red_a and_o badger_n skin_n and_o shittim-wood_n 8_o and_o oil_n for_o the_o light_n and_o spice_n for_o anoint_v oil_n and_o for_o the_o sweet_a incense_n 9_o and_o onyx-stone_n and_o stone_n to_o be_v set_v for_o the_o ephod_n and_o for_o the_o breastplate_n 10_o and_o every_o wisehearted_a among_o you_o shall_v come_v and_o make_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v 11_o etc._n 11_o chap._n 26.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n his_o tent_n and_o his_o cover_n his_o tache_n and_o his_o board_n his_o bar_n his_o pillar_n and_o his_o socket_n 12_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o staff_n thereof_o with_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o cover_n 13_o the_o table_n and_o his_o staff_n and_o all_o his_o vessel_n and_o the_o shewbread_n 14_o the_o candlestick_n also_o for_o the_o light_n and_o his_o furniture_n and_o his_o lamp_n with_o the_o oil_n for_o the_o light_n 15_o 30.1_o 15_o chap._n 30.1_o and_o the_o incense-altar_n and_o his_o staff_n and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n and_o the_o sweet_a incense_n and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n 16_o 27.1_o 16_o chap._n 27.1_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a with_o his_o brazen_a grate_n his_o staff_n and_o all_o his_o vessel_n the_o laver_n and_o his_o foot_n 17_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o court_n his_o pillar_n and_o their_o socket_n and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court_n 18_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o court_n and_o their_o cord_n 19_o the_o clothes_n of_o service_n to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o garment_n of_o his_o son_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n 20_o ¶_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o moses_n 21_o and_o they_o come_v every_o one_o who_o heart_n stir_v he_o up_o and_o every_o one_o who_o his_o spirit_n make_v willing_a and_o they_o bring_v the_o lord_n offer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o for_o all_o his_o service_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a garment_n 22_o and_o they_o come_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o many_o as_o be_v willing-hearted_n and_o bring_v bracelet_n and_o earrings_a and_o ring_n and_o tablet_n all_o jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o every_o man_n that_o offer_v offer_v a_o offering_n of_o gold_n unto_o the_o lord_n 23_o and_o every_o man_n with_o who_o be_v find_v blue_a and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o goat_n hair_n and_o red_a skin_n of_o ram_n and_o badger_n skin_n bring_v they_o 24_o every_o one_o that_o do_v offer_v a_o offering_n of_o silver_n and_o brass_n bring_v the_o lord_n offering_z and_o every_o man_n with_o who_o be_v find_v shittim-wood_n for_o any_o work_n of_o the_o service_n bring_v it_o 25_o and_o all_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v wisehearted_a do_v spin_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o bring_v that_o which_o they_o have_v spin_v both_o of_o blue_a and_o of_o purple_a and_o of_o scarlet_a and_o of_o fine_a linen_n 26_o and_o all_o the_o woman_n who_o heart_n stir_v they_o up_o in_o wisdom_n spin_a goat_n hair_n 27_o and_o the_o ruler_n bring_v onyx-stone_n and_o stone_n to_o be_v set_v for_o the_o ephod_n and_o for_o the_o breastplate_n 28_o and_o 30.23_o and_o chap_n 30.23_o spice_n and_o oil_n for_o the_o light_n and_o for_o the_o anoint_v oil_n and_o for_o the_o sweet_a incense_n 29_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v a_o willing_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o heart_n make_v they_o willing_a to_o bring_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n 30_o ¶_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v 31.2_o see_v chap._n 31.2_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v by_o name_n bezaleel_n the_o son_n of_o uri_n the_o son_n of_o hur_z of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 31_o and_o he_o have_v fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n in_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n 32_o and_o to_o devise_v curious_a work_n to_o work_v in_o gold_n and_o in_o silver_n and_o in_o brass_n 33_o and_o in_o the_o cut_n of_o stone_n to_o set_v they_o and_o in_o carve_v of_o wood_n to_o make_v any_o manner_n of_o cunning_a work_n 34_o and_o he_o have_v put_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v both_o he_o and_o aholiab_n the_o son_n of_o ahisamach_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n 35_o they_o have_v he_o fill_v with_o wisdom_n of_o heart_n to_o work_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n of_o the_o engraver_n and_o of_o the_o cunning_a workman_n and_o of_o the_o embroiderer_n in_o blue_a and_o in_o purple_a in_o scarlet_a and_o in_o fine_a linen_n and_o of_o the_o weaver_n even_o of_o they_o that_o do_v any_o work_n and_o of_o those_o that_o devise_v cunning_a work_n chap._n xxxvi_o 1_o the_o offering_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o workman_n 5_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v 8_o the_o curtain_n of_o cherubim_n 14_o the_o curtain_n of_o goat_n hair_n 19_o the_o cover_n of_o skin_n 20_o the_o board_n with_o their_o socket_n 31_o the_o bar_n 35_o the_o vail_n 37_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n then_o wrought_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n and_o every_o wisehearted_a man_n in_o who_o the_o lord_n put_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o know_v how_o to_o work_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v 2_o and_o moses_n call_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n and_o every_o wisehearted_a man_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v wisdom_n even_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o work_n to_o do_v it_o 3_o and_o they_o receive_v of_o moses_n all_o the_o offering_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v bring_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o make_v it_o withal_o and_o they_o bring_v yet_o unto_o he_o free-offering_n every_o morning_n 4_o and_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o wrought_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n come_v every_o man_n from_o his_o work_n which_o they_o make_v 5_o ¶_o and_o they_o speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v the_o people_n bring_v much_o more_o then_o enough_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o make_v 6_o and_o moses_n give_v commandment_n and_o they_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v throughout_o the_o camp_n say_v let_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n make_v any_o more_o work_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o bring_v 7_o for_o the_o stuff_n they_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o work_n to_o make_v it_o and_o too_o much_o 8_o ¶_o 4._o ¶_o chap._n 26.3_o 4._o and_o every_o wisehearted_a man_n among_o they_o that_o wrought_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v ten_o curtain_n of_o fine_a twine_v
the_o lord_n have_v not_o choose_v these_o 11_o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o jesse_n be_v here_o all_o thy_o child_n and_o he_o say_v there_o remain_v yet_o the_o young_a and_o behold_v he_o keep_v the_o sheep_n and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o jesse_n 78.70_o jesse_n 2_o sam._n 7.8_o psal_n 78.70_o send_v and_o fetch_v he_o for_o we_o will_v not_o sit_v â—ound_n sit_v heb._n â—ound_n down_o till_o he_o come_v hither_o 12_o and_o he_o send_v and_o bring_v he_o in_o now_o he_o be_v ruddy_a and_o withal_o eye_n withal_o heb._n fair_a of_o eye_n of_o a_o beautiful_a countenance_n and_o goodly_a to_o look_v to_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v arise_v anoint_v he_o for_o this_o be_v he_o 13_o then_o samuel_n take_v the_o horn_n of_o oil_n and_o anoint_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o david_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o so_o samuel_n rise_v up_o and_o go_v to_o ramah_n 14_o ¶_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n terrify_v lord_n or_o terrify_v trouble_v he_o 15_o and_o saul_n servant_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v now_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n trouble_v thou_o 16_o let_v our_o lord_n now_o command_v thy_o servant_n which_o be_v before_o thou_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o cunning_a player_n on_o a_o harp_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n be_v upon_o thou_o that_o he_o shall_v play_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v well_o 17_o and_o saul_n say_v unto_o his_o servant_n provide_v i_o now_o a_o man_n that_o can_v play_v well_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o i_o 18_o then_o answer_v one_o of_o the_o servant_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v see_v a_o son_n of_o jesse_n the_o beth-lehemite_a that_o be_v cunning_a in_o play_v and_o a_o mighty_a valiant_a man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o prudent_a in_o â—â—â—b_n in_o or_o â—â—â—b_n matter_n and_o a_o comely_a person_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o 19_o ¶_o wherefore_o saul_n send_v messenger_n unto_o jesse_n and_o say_v send_v i_o david_n thy_o son_n which_o be_v with_o the_o sheep_n 20_o and_o jesse_n take_v a_o ass_n lade_v with_o bread_n and_o a_o bottle_n of_o wine_n and_o a_o kid_n and_o send_v they_o by_o david_n his_o son_n unto_o saul_n 21_o and_o david_n come_v to_o saul_n and_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o he_o love_v he_o great_o and_o he_o become_v his_o armourbearer_n 22_o and_o saul_n send_v to_o jesse_n say_v let_v david_n i_o pray_v thou_o stand_v before_o i_o for_o he_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o my_o sight_n 23_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n be_v upon_o saul_n that_o david_n take_v a_o harp_n and_o play_v with_o his_o hand_n so_o saul_n be_v refresh_v and_o be_v well_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n depart_v from_o he_o chap._n xvii_o 1_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o philistine_n be_v ready_o to_o battle_n 4_o goliath_n come_v proud_o forth_o to_o challenge_v a_o combat_n 12_o david_n send_v by_o his_o father_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n take_v the_o challenge_n 28_o eliah_n chide_v he_o 30_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o saul_n 32_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o confidence_n 38_o without_o armour_n arm_v by_o faith_n be_v slay_v the_o giant_n 55_o saul_n take_v notice_n of_o david_n now_o the_o philistine_n gather_v together_o their_o army_n to_o battle_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o shochoh_o which_o belong_v to_o judah_n and_o pitch_v between_o shochoh_o and_o azekah_n in_o dammim_n in_o or_o the_o coast_n of_o dammim_n ephes-dammim_a 2_o and_o saul_n and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o pitch_v by_o the_o valley_n of_o elah_n and_o battle_n and_o heb._n range_v the_o battle_n set_v the_o battle_n in_o array_n against_o the_o philistine_n 3_o and_o the_o philistine_n stand_v on_o a_o mountain_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o israel_n stand_v on_o a_o mountain_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o there_o be_v a_o valley_n between_o they_o 4_o ¶_o and_o there_o go_v out_o a_o champion_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o philistine_n name_v goliath_n of_o gath_n who_o height_n be_v six_o cubit_n and_o a_o span_n 5_o and_o he_o have_v a_o helmet_n of_o brass_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v be_v heb._n clothe_v arm_v with_o a_o coat_n of_o mail_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o coat_n be_v five_o thousand_o shekel_n of_o brass_n 6_o and_o he_o have_v greaves_n of_o brass_n upon_o his_o leg_n and_o a_o â—orget_v a_o or_o â—orget_v target_n of_o brass_n between_o his_o shoulder_n 7_o and_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o spear_n be_v like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n and_o his_o spear_n head_n weigh_v six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o iron_n and_o one_o bear_v a_o shield_n go_v before_o he_o 8_o and_o he_o stand_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o come_v out_o to_o set_v your_o battle_n in_o array_n be_o not_o i_o a_o philistine_n and_o you_o servant_n to_o saul_n choose_v you_o a_o man_n for_o you_o and_o let_v he_o come_v down_o to_o i_o 9_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o i_o and_o to_o kill_v i_o then_o will_v we_o be_v your_o servant_n but_o if_o i_o prevail_v against_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v our_o servant_n and_o serve_v we_o 10_o and_o the_o philistine_n say_v i_o defy_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n this_o day_n give_v i_o a_o man_n that_o we_o may_v fight_v together_o 11_o when_o saul_n and_o all_o israel_n hear_v those_o word_n of_o the_o philistine_n they_o be_v dismay_v and_o great_o afraid_a 12_o ¶_o now_o david_n be_v 16.1_o be_v chap._n 16.1_o the_o son_n of_o that_o ephrathite_n of_o bethlehemjudah_a who_o name_n be_v jesse_n and_o he_o have_v eight_o son_n and_o the_o man_n go_v among_o man_n for_o a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n 13_o and_o the_o three_o elder_a son_n of_o jesse_n go_v and_o follow_v saul_n to_o the_o battle_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o three_o son_n that_o go_v to_o the_o battle_n be_v eliab_n the_o first-born_a and_o next_o unto_o he_o abinadab_n and_o the_o three_o shammah_n 14_o and_o david_n be_v the_o young_a and_o the_o three_o elder_a follow_v saul_n 15_o but_o david_n go_v and_o return_v from_o saul_n to_o feed_v his_o father_n sheep_n at_o bedlam_a 16_o and_o the_o philistine_n draw_v near_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o present_v himself_o forty_o day_n 17_o and_o jesse_n say_v unto_o david_n his_o son_n take_v now_o for_o thy_o brethren_n a_o ephah_n of_o this_o parch_a corn_n and_o these_o ten_o loaf_n and_o run_v to_o the_o camp_n to_o thy_o brethren_n 18_o and_o carry_v these_o ten_o milk_n ten_o heb_fw-mi cheese_n of_o milk_n cheese_n unto_o the_o thousand_o the_o heb._n captain_n of_o a_o thousand_o captain_n of_o their_o thousand_o and_o look_v how_o thy_o brethren_n fare_v and_o take_v their_o pledge_n 19_o now_o saul_n and_o they_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o elah_n fight_v with_o the_o philistine_n 20_o ¶_o and_o david_n rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n with_o a_o keeper_n and_o take_v and_o go_v as_o jesse_n have_v command_v he_o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o carriage_n the_o or_o place_n of_o the_o carriage_n trench_n as_o the_o host_n be_v go_v forth_o to_o the_o fight_n the_o or_o battel-ray_n or_o place_n of_o fight_n fight_n and_o shout_v for_o the_o battle_n 21_o for_o israel_n and_o the_o philistine_n have_v put_v the_o battle_n in_o array_n army_n against_o army_n 22_o and_o david_n leave_v he_o leave_v heb._n the_o vessel_n from_o upon_o he_o his_o carriage_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o carriage_n and_o run_v into_o the_o army_n and_o come_v and_o peace_n and_o heb._n ask_v his_o brethren_n of_o peace_n salute_v his_o brethren_n 23_o and_o as_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o behold_v there_o come_v up_o the_o champion_n the_o philistine_n of_o gath_n goliath_n by_o name_n out_o of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o same_o word_n and_o david_n hear_v they_o 24_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o see_v the_o man_n flee_v face_n flee_v heb._n from_o his_o face_n from_o he_o and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 25_o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v have_v you_o see_v this_o man_n that_o be_v come_v up_o sure_o to_o defy_v israel_n be_v he_o come_v up_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o man_n who_o kill_v he_o the_o king_n will_v enrich_v he_o with_o great_a riches_n
behold_v i_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n and_o have_v err_v exceed_o 22_o and_o david_n answer_v and_o say_v behold_v the_o king_n spear_n and_o let_v one_o of_o the_o young_a man_n come_v over_o and_o fetch_v it_o 23_o the_o lord_n render_v to_o every_o man_n his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n for_o the_o lord_n deliver_v thou_o into_o my_o hand_n to_o day_n but_o i_o will_v not_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 24_o and_o behold_v as_o thy_o life_n be_v much_o set_v by_o this_o day_n in_o my_o eye_n so_o let_v my_o life_n be_v much_o set_v by_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o tribulation_n 25_o then_o saul_n say_v to_o david_n bless_a be_v thou_o my_o son_n david_n thou_o shall_v both_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o also_o shall_v still_o prevail_v so_o david_n go_v on_o his_o way_n and_o saul_n return_v to_o his_o place_n chap._n xxvii_o 1_o saul_n bear_v david_n to_o be_v in_o gath_n seek_v no_o more_o for_o he_o 5_o david_n beg_v ziklag_n of_o achish_n 8_o he_o invade_v other_o country_n persuade_v achish_a he_o fight_v against_o judah_n and_o david_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v now_o consume_v now_o heb._n be_v consume_v perish_v one_o day_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o i_o then_o that_o i_o shall_v speedy_o escape_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o saul_n shall_v despair_v of_o i_o to_o seek_v i_o any_o more_o in_o any_o coast_n of_o israel_n so_o shall_v i_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2_o and_o david_n arise_v and_o he_o pass_v over_o with_o the_o six_o hundred_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o unto_o achish_a the_o son_n of_o maoch_n king_n of_o gath._n 3_o and_o david_n dwell_v with_o achish_a at_o gath_n he_o and_o his_o man_n every_o man_n with_o his_o household_n even_o david_n with_o his_o two_o wife_n ahinoam_v the_o jezreelitess_n and_o abigail_n the_o carmelitess_n nabals_n wife_n 4_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v saul_n that_o david_n be_v flee_v to_o gath_n and_o he_o seek_v no_o more_o again_o for_o he_o 5_o ¶_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o achish_n if_o i_o have_v now_o find_v grace_n in_o thy_o eye_n let_v they_o give_v i_o a_o place_n in_o some_o town_n in_o the_o country_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v there_o for_o why_o shall_v thy_o servant_n dwell_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n with_o thou_o 6_o then_o achish_n give_v he_o ziklag_n that_o day_n wherefore_o ziklag_n pertain_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n unto_o this_o day_n 7_o and_o day_n and_o heb._n the_o number_n of_o day_n the_o time_n that_o david_n dwell_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v day_n be_v heb._n a_o year_n of_o day_n a_o full_a year_n and_o four_o month_n 8_o ¶_o and_o david_n and_o his_o man_n go_v up_o and_o invade_v the_o geshurite_n and_o the_o gerzites_n the_o or_o gerzites_n gezrite_n and_o the_o amalekite_n for_o those_o nation_n be_v of_o old_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n as_o thou_o go_v unto_o shur_n even_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 9_o and_o david_n smite_v the_o land_n and_o leave_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n alive_a and_o take_v away_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o camel_n and_o the_o apparel_n and_o return_v and_o come_v to_o achish_n 10_o and_o achish_n say_v etc._n say_v or_o do_v you_o not_o make_v a_o road_n etc._n etc._n whither_o have_v you_o make_v a_o road_n to_o day_n and_o david_n say_v against_o the_o south_n of_o judah_n and_o against_o the_o south_n of_o the_o jerahmeelite_n and_o against_o the_o south_n of_o the_o kenites_n 11_o and_o david_n save_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n alive_a to_o bring_v tiding_n to_o gath_n say_v lest_o they_o shall_v tell_v on_o we_o lay_v so_o do_v david_n and_o so_o will_v be_v his_o manner_n all_o the_o while_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistine_n 12_o and_o achish_n believe_v david_n say_v he_o have_v make_v his_o people_n israel_n sâ—â—nk_v israel_n heb._n to_o sâ—â—nk_v utter_o to_o abhor_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n for_o ever_o chap._n xxviii_o 1_o achish_n put_v confidence_n in_o david_n 3_o saul_n have_v destroy_v the_o witch_n 4_o and_o now_o in_o his_o fear_n forsake_v of_o god_n 7_o seek_v to_o a_o witch_n 9_o the_o witch_n encourage_v by_o saul_n raise_v up_o samuel_n 15_o saul_n hear_v his_o ruin_n faint_v 21_o the_o woman_n with_o his_o servant_n refresh_v he_o with_o meat_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o the_o philistine_n gather_v their_o army_n together_o for_o warfare_n to_o fight_v with_o israel_n and_o achish_n say_v unto_o david_n know_v thou_o assure_o that_o thou_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o i_o to_o battle_n thou_o and_o thy_o man_n 2_o and_o david_n say_v to_o achish_n sure_o thou_o shall_v know_v what_o thy_o servant_n can_v do_v and_o achish_n say_v to_o david_n therefore_o will_v i_o make_v thou_o keeper_n of_o my_o head_n for_o ever_o 3_o ¶_o now_o 25.1_o now_o chap._n 25.1_o samuel_n be_v dead_a and_o all_o israel_n have_v lament_v he_o and_o bury_v he_o in_o ramah_n even_o in_o his_o own_o city_n and_o saul_n have_v put_v away_o those_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o the_o wizard_n out_o of_o the_o land_n 4_o ¶_o and_o the_o philistine_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o come_v and_o pitch_v in_o shunem_n and_o saul_n gather_v all_o israel_n together_o and_o they_o pitch_v in_o gilboa_n 5_o and_o when_o saul_n see_v the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n he_o be_v afraid_a and_o his_o heart_n great_o tremble_v 6_o and_o when_o saul_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_z answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o prophet_n 7_o ¶_o then_o say_v saul_n unto_o his_o servant_n seek_v i_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v go_v to_o she_o and_o inquire_v of_o she_o and_o his_o servant_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n at_o eâ—dor_n 8_o and_o saul_n disguise_v himself_o and_o put_v on_o other_o raiment_n and_o he_o go_v and_o two_o man_n with_o he_o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o woman_n by_o night_n and_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o divine_a unto_o i_o by_o the_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o bring_v i_o he_o up_o who_o i_o shall_v name_v unto_o thou_o 9_o and_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o know_v what_o saul_n have_v do_v how_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o those_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o the_o wizard_n out_o of_o the_o land_n wherefore_o then_o lay_v thou_o a_o snare_n for_o my_o life_n to_o cause_v i_o to_o die_v 10_o and_o saul_n swear_v to_o she_o by_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v no_o punishment_n happen_v to_o thou_o for_o this_o thing_n 11_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n who_o shall_v i_o bring_v up_o unto_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v bring_v i_o up_o samuel_n 12_o and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n she_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o the_o woman_n speak_v to_o saul_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o deceive_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v saul_n 13_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o she_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o what_o see_v thou_o and_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o saul_n i_o see_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 14_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o form_n she_o heb._n what_o be_v his_o form_n what_o form_n be_v he_o of_o and_o she_o say_v a_o old_a man_n come_v up_o and_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o mantle_n and_o saul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n and_o he_o stoop_v with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o bow_v himself_o 15_o ¶_o and_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n why_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o to_o bring_v i_o up_o and_o saul_n answer_v i_o be_o sore_o distress_v for_o the_o philistine_n make_v war_n against_o i_o and_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o answer_v i_o no_o more_o neither_o prophet_n neither_o heb._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o prophet_n by_o prophet_n nor_o by_o dream_n therefore_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v 16_o then_o say_v samuel_n wherefore_o then_o do_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o be_v become_v thy_o enemy_n 17_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v himself_o do_v or_o for_o himself_o to_o he_o 15.28_o he_o ch._n 15.28_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o hand_n by_o heb._n my_o hand_n i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o thy_o hand_n and_o give_v it_o to_o thy_o
why_o be_v you_o now_o turn_v back_o 6_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o there_o come_v a_o man_n up_o to_o meet_v we_o and_o say_v unto_o we_o go_v turn_v again_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o send_v you_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o thou_o send_v to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_a the_o god_n of_o ekron_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v down_o from_o that_o bed_n on_o which_o thou_o be_v go_v up_o but_o shall_v sure_o die_v 7_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n they_o heb._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o man_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v he_o which_o come_v up_o to_o meet_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o these_o word_n 8_o and_o they_o answer_v he_o he_o be_v a_o hairy_a man_n and_o gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v elijah_n the_o tishbite_n 9_o then_o the_o king_n send_v unto_o he_o a_o captain_n of_o fifty_o with_o his_o fifty_o and_o and_o he_o go_v up_o to_o he_o and_o behold_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n the_o king_n have_v say_v come_v down_o 10_o and_o elijah_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o captain_n of_o fifty_o if_o i_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n then_o let_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v thou_o and_o thy_o fifty_o and_o there_o come_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v he_o and_o his_o fifty_o 11_o again_o also_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o another_o captain_n of_o fifty_o with_o his_o fifty_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o man_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v the_o king_n say_v come_v down_o quick_o 12_o and_o elijah_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o i_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n let_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o consume_v thou_o and_o thy_o fifty_o and_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v he_o and_o his_o fifty_o 13_o ¶_o and_o he_o send_v again_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o three_o fifty_o with_o his_o fifty_o and_o the_o three_o captain_n of_o fifty_o go_v up_o and_o come_v and_o tâ—â—â—ed_v and_o heb._n tâ—â—â—ed_v fall_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o elijah_n and_o beseech_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o man_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v my_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o these_o fifty_o thy_o servant_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o sight_n 14_o behold_v there_o come_v fire_n down_o from_o heaven_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o two_o captain_n of_o the_o former_a fifty_n with_o their_o fifty_n therefore_o let_v my_o life_n now_o be_v precious_a in_o thy_o sight_n 15_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o elijah_n go_v down_o with_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o he_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v down_o with_o he_o unto_o the_o king_n 16_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v messenger_n to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_a the_o god_n of_o ekron_n be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n to_o inquire_v of_o his_o word_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v down_o off_o that_o bed_n on_o which_o thou_o be_v go_v up_o but_o shall_v sure_o die_v 17_o ¶_o so_o he_o die_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o elijah_n have_v speak_v and_o jehoram_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n because_o he_o have_v no_o son_n 18_o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o ahaziah_n which_o he_o do_v be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n chap._n ii_o 1_o elijah_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o elisha_n with_o his_o mantle_n divide_v jordan_n 9_o and_o grant_v elisha_n his_o request_n be_v take_v up_o by_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n into_o heaven_n 12_o elisha_n divide_v jordan_n with_o elijah_n mantle_n be_v as_o knowledge_v his_o successor_n 16_o the_o young_a prophet_n hardly_o obtain_v leave_n to_o seek_v elijah_n can_v not_o find_v he_o 19_o elisha_n with_o salt_n heal_v the_o unwholesome_a water_n 23_o bear_n destroy_v the_o child_n that_o mock_v elisha_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v up_o elijah_n into_o heaven_n by_o a_o whirlwind_n that_o elijah_n go_v with_o elisha_n from_o gilgal_n 2_o and_o elijah_n say_v unto_o elisha_n tarry_v here_o i_o pray_v thou_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o beth-el_a and_o elisha_n say_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o so_o they_o go_v down_o to_o beth-el_a 3_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v at_o beth-el_a come_v forth_o to_o elisha_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o thy_o master_n from_o thy_o head_n to_o day_n and_o he_o say_v yea_o i_o know_v it_o hold_v you_o your_o peace_n 4_o and_o elijah_n say_v unto_o he_o elisha_n tarry_v here_o i_o pray_v thou_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o jericho_n and_o he_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o so_o they_o come_v to_o jericho_n 5_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v at_o jericho_n come_v to_o elisha_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o thy_o master_n from_o thy_o head_n to_o day_n and_o he_o answer_v yea_o i_o know_v it_o hold_v you_o your_o peace_n 6_o and_o elijah_n say_v unto_o he_o tarry_v i_o pray_v thou_o here_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o jordan_n and_o he_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o and_o they_o two_o go_v on_o 7_o and_o fifty_o man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n go_v and_o stand_v against_o stand_v heb._n in_o sight_n or_o over_o against_o to_o view_v afar_o off_o and_o they_o two_o stand_v by_o jordan_n 8_o and_o elijah_n take_v his_o mantle_n and_o wrap_v it_o together_o and_o smite_v the_o water_n and_o they_o be_v divide_v hither_o and_o thither_o so_o that_o they_o two_o go_v over_o on_o dry_a ground_n 9_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v go_v over_o that_o elijah_n say_v unto_o elisha_n ask_v what_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o thou_o before_o i_o be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o elisha_n say_v i_o pray_v thou_o let_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v upon_o i_o 10_o and_o he_o say_v ask_v say_v heb._n thou_o have_v do_v hard_o in_o ask_v thou_o have_v ask_v a_o hard_a thing_n nevertheless_o if_o thou_o see_v i_o when_o i_o be_o take_v from_o thou_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o unto_o thou_o but_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o 11_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o still_o go_v on_o and_o talk_v that_o behold_v there_o appear_v a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n and_o part_v they_o both_o asunder_o and_o 2.58_o and_o ecclus_n 48.9_o 1_o mac._n 2.58_o elijah_n go_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n 12_o ¶_o and_o elisha_n see_v it_o and_o he_o cry_v 13.14_o cry_v chap._n 13.14_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o and_o he_o see_v he_o no_o more_o and_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o own_o clothes_n and_o rend_v they_o in_o two_o piece_n 13_o he_o take_v up_o also_o the_o mantle_n of_o elijah_n that_o fall_v from_o he_o and_o go_v back_o and_o stand_v by_o the_o lip_n the_o heb._n lip_n bank_n of_o jordan_n 14_o and_o he_o take_v the_o mantle_n of_o elijah_n that_o fall_v from_o he_o and_o smite_v the_o water_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o elijah_n and_o when_o he_o also_o have_v smite_v the_o water_n they_o part_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o elisha_n go_v over_o 15_o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v 7._o be_v verse_n 7._o to_o view_v at_o jericho_n see_v he_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n do_v rest_n on_o elisha_n and_o they_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o &_o bow_v themselves_o to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o 16_o ¶_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v now_o there_o be_v with_o thy_o servant_n fifty_o strength_n fifty_o heb._n son_n of_o strength_n strong_a man_n let_v they_o go_v we_o pray_v thou_o and_o seek_v thy_o master_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v he_o up_o and_o cast_v he_o upon_o mountain_n upon_o heb._n one_o of_o the_o mountain_n some_o
my_o secret_n my_o inward_a friend_n abhor_v i_o and_o they_o who_o i_o love_v be_v turn_v against_o i_o 20_o my_o bone_n cleave_v to_o my_o skin_n as_o skin_n or_o as_o and_o to_o my_o flesh_n and_o i_o be_o escape_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o my_o tooth_n 21_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o o_o you_o my_o friend_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v i_o 22_o why_o do_v you_o persecute_v i_o as_o god_n &_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o my_o flesh_n 23_o etc._n 23_o heb._n who_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n oh_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v oh_o that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n 24_o that_o they_o be_v grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n and_o lead_v in_o the_o rock_n for_o ever_o 25_o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n 26_o god_n 26_o or_o after_o 〈◊〉_d st_o all_o awake_a â—â—ough_o this_o body_n â—e_v destroy_v yâ—â—_n out_o of_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o seâ—_n god_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n 27_o who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o â—â—anger_n not_o heb._n a_o â—â—anger_n another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v besom_n consume_v heb._n in_o 〈◊〉_d besom_n within_o i_o 28_o but_o you_o shall_v say_v why_o persecute_v we_o he_o i_o he_o or_o and_o what_o rooâ—_n of_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o i_o see_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o i_o 29_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o the_o sword_n for_o wrath_n bring_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o you_o may_v know_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n chap._n xx._n 1_o zophar_n shâ—â—eth_v the_o state_n and_o pâ—rtion_n of_o thâ—_n wicked_a then_o answer_v zophar_n the_o naamathâ—tâ—_n and_o say_v 2_o therefore_o do_v my_o thought_n cause_v i_o to_o answer_v and_o for_o this_o i_o this_o heb._n my_o haste_n be_v in_o i_o i_o make_v haste_n 3_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o check_n of_o my_o reproach_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o understanding_n cause_v i_o to_o answer_v 4_o know_v thou_o not_o this_o of_o old_a since_o man_n be_v place_v upon_o earth_n 5_o 36._o 5_o psal_n 3â—_n 35_o 36._o that_o the_o triumph_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v â—â—ar_n be_v heb._n from_o â—â—ar_n shoâ—t_o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n 6_o though_o his_o excellency_n mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o head_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n the_o heb._n cloud_n cloud_n 7_o yet_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o like_o his_o own_o dung_n they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v he_o 8_o he_o shall_v fly_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v chase_v away_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n 9_o the_o eye_n also_o which_o see_v he_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o neither_o shall_v his_o place_n any_o more_o behold_v he_o 10_o child_n 10_o or_o the_o poor_a shall_v oppress_v his_o child_n his_o child_n shall_v seek_v to_o please_v the_o poor_a and_o his_o hand_n shall_v restore_v their_o good_n 11_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n 12_o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n 13_o though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o palate_n still_o heb._n in_o the_o wiâ—â—_n of_o his_o palate_n within_o his_o mouth_n 14_o yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o 15_o he_o have_v swallow_v down_o riches_n and_o he_o shall_v vomit_v they_o up_o again_o god_n shall_v caâ—t_v they_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n 16_o he_o shall_v such_o the_o pouâ—on_n of_o asp_n the_o viper_n tongue_n shall_v slay_v he_o 17_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o river_n brooâ—â—_n river_n or_o stream_v brooâ—â—_n the_o flood_n the_o brook_n of_o honey_n and_o butter_n 18_o that_o which_o he_o labour_v for_o shall_v he_o restore_v and_o shall_v not_o swallow_v it_o down_o exchange_n down_o heb._n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o exchange_n according_a to_o his_o substance_n shall_v the_o restitution_n he_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v therein_o 19_o because_o he_o have_v câ—uâ—hed_v have_v heb._n câ—uâ—hed_v oppress_v and_o have_v forsake_v the_o poor_a because_o he_o have_v violent_o take_v away_o a_o house_n which_o he_o build_v not_o 20_o 14._o 20_o â—â—ccies_n 5.13_o 14._o surely_n he_o shall_v not_o know_v not_o heb._n know_v feel_v quietness_n in_o his_o belly_n he_o shall_v not_o save_v of_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v 21_o meat_n 21_o or_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o lefâ—_n for_o his_o meat_n there_o shall_v none_o of_o his_o meat_n be_v leave_v therefore_o shall_v no_o man_n look_v for_o his_o good_n 22_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o strait_n every_o hand_n of_o the_o troubâ—some_n the_o or_o troubâ—some_n wicked_a shall_v come_v upon_o he_o 23_o when_o he_o it_o about_o to_o fill_v his_o belly_n god_n shall_v cast_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o shall_v rain_v it_o upon_o he_o whilâ—_n he_o be_v eat_v 24_o he_o shall_v flee_v from_o the_o iron_n weapon_n and_o the_o bow_n of_o steel_n shall_v strike_v he_o through_o 25_o it_o be_v draw_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o body_n yea_o the_o glitter_a sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o gall_n terror_n be_v upon_o he_o 26_o all_o darkness_n shall_v be_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a place_n a_o fire_n not_o blow_v shall_v consume_v he_o it_o shall_v go_v ill_a with_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n 27_o the_o heaven_n shall_v reveal_v his_o iniquity_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o 28_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v depart_v and_o his_o good_n shall_v flow_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n 29_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n from_o god_n and_o the_o heritage_n god_n heritage_n heb._n of_o his_o deâ—â—eâ—_n from_o god_n appoint_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n chap._n xxi_o 1_o job_n show_v that_o even_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v have_v reason_n to_o be_v â—â—â—â—ted_v â—_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a do_v so_o prosâ—er_v as_o they_o despise_v god_n 16_o sometime_o their_o destruction_n be_v manifest_a 22_o the_o happy_a anâ—_n unhappy_a be_v alike_o in_o death_n 27_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o another_o world_n but_o job_n answer_v and_o say_v 2_o hear_v diligent_o my_o speech_n and_o let_v this_o be_v your_o consolation_n 3_o suffer_v i_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o after_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v mock_v on_o 4_o as_o for_o i_o be_v my_o complaint_n to_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v not_o my_o spirit_n be_v srobecki_n be_v heb._n srobecki_n trouble_v 5_o i_o 5_o heb._n look_v unto_o i_o mark_v i_o and_o be_v astonish_v and_o lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o mouth_n 6_o even_o when_o i_o remember_v i_o be_o afraid_a and_o tremble_a take_v hold_v on_o my_o flesh_n 7_o 1.16_o 7_o ps_n â—â—_o 1â—_n &_o â—2_n â—_o 12._o jer._n 12.1_o hab._n 1.16_o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a live_v become_v old_a yea_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n 8_o their_o seed_n be_v establish_v in_o their_o sight_n with_o they_o and_o their_o offspring_n before_o their_o eye_n 9_o their_o house_n stâ—r_n house_n heb._n be_v peace_n from_o stâ—r_n be_v safe_a from_o fear_n neither_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o 10_o their_o bull_n gender_v and_o fail_v not_o their_o cow_n calve_v and_o cast_v not_o her_o calf_n 11_o they_o send_v forth_o their_o little_a one_o like_o a_o flock_n and_o their_o child_n dance_v 12_o they_o take_v the_o timbrel_n and_o harp_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o organ_n 13_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n mâ—â—th_n day_n or_o in_o mâ—â—th_n in_o wealth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n 14_o 22.7_o 14_o ch._n 22.7_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n 15_o what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o 16_o lo_o their_o good_a be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o i_o 17_o how_o oft_o be_v the_o lamp_n the_o or_o lamp_n candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a put_v outâ—_n and_o how_o oft_o come_v their_o destruction_n upon_o they_o god_n distribute_v sorrow_n in_o
mouth_n or_o heb._n my_o hand_n have_v kiss_v my_o mouth_n my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n 28_o this_o also_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o 29_o if_o i_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o or_o lift_v up_o myself_o when_o evil_o find_v he_o 30_o neither_o have_v i_o suffer_v palace_n suffer_v heb._n my_o palace_n my_o mouth_n to_o sin_n by_o wish_v a_o curse_n to_o his_o soul_n 31_o if_o the_o man_n of_o my_o tabernacle_n say_v not_o oh_o that_o we_o have_v of_o his_o flesh_n we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v 32_o the_o stranger_n do_v not_o lodge_v in_o the_o street_n but_o i_o open_v my_o door_n way_n door_n or_o to_o the_o way_n to_o the_o traveller_n 33_o if_o i_o cover_v my_o transgression_n man_n transgression_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o adam_n by_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n in_o my_o bosom_n 34_o do_v i_o fear_v a_o great_a multitude_n or_o do_v the_o contempt_n of_o family_n terrify_v i_o that_o i_o keep_v silence_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o door_n 35_o o_o that_o one_o will_v hear_v i_o i_o i_o or_o behold_v my_o sign_n be_v that_o the_o almighty_a will_v answer_v i_o behold_v my_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o almighty_a will_v answer_v i_o and_o that_o my_o adversary_n have_v write_v a_o book_n 36_o sure_o i_o will_v take_v it_o upon_o my_o shoulder_n and_o bind_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n to_o i_o 37_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o he_o the_o number_n of_o my_o step_n as_o a_o prince_n will_v i_o go_v near_o unto_o he_o 38_o if_o my_o land_n cry_v against_o i_o or_o that_o the_o furrow_n likewise_o thereof_o weep_v thereof_o heb._n weep_v complain_v 39_o if_o i_o have_v eat_v thereof_o eat_v heb._n the_o strength_n thereof_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o without_o money_n or_o have_v out_o have_v heb._n cause_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o expire_v or_o breathe_v out_o cause_v the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n 40_o let_v thistle_n grow_v in_o stead_n of_o wheat_n and_o weed_n and_o or_o noisome_a weed_n cockle_n in_o stead_n of_o barley_n the_o word_n of_o job_n be_v end_v chap._n xxxii_o 1_o elihu_n be_v angry_a with_o job_n and_o his_o three_o friend_n 6_o because_o wisdom_n come_v not_o from_o age_n he_o excuse_v the_o boldness_n of_o his_o youth_n 11_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o satisfy_v of_o job_n 16_o his_o zeal_n to_o speak_v so_o these_o three_o man_n cease_v answer_v cease_v heb._n from_o answer_v to_o answer_n job_n because_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 2_o then_o be_v kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o elihu_n the_o son_n of_o barachel_n the_o bâ—zite_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o ram_n against_o job_n be_v his_o wrath_n kindle_v because_o he_o justify_v soul_n justify_v heb._n his_o soul_n himself_o rather_o then_o god_n 3_o also_o against_o his_o three_o friend_n be_v his_o wrath_n kindle_v because_o they_o have_v find_v no_o answer_n and_o yet_o have_v condemn_v job_n 4_o now_o elihu_n have_v ward_n have_v heb._n expect_v job_n in_o ward_n wait_v till_o job_n have_v speak_v because_o they_o be_v day_n be_v heb._n elder_n for_o day_n elder_a than_o he_o 5_o when_o elihu_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o answer_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o three_o man_n than_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v 6_o and_o elihu_n the_o son_n of_o barachel_n the_o buzite_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o day_n be_o heb._n few_o of_o day_n young_a and_o you_o be_v very_o old_a wherefore_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o fear_v and_o heb._n fear_v dare_v not_o show_v you_o my_o opinion_n 7_o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n 8_o but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n and_o 2.21_o and_o ch._n 38.36_o pro._n 2.6_o eccles_n 2.26_o dan._n 1.17_o &_o 2.21_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n 9_o great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n 10_o therefore_o i_o say_v harken_v to_o i_o i_o also_o will_v show_v my_o opinion_n 11_o behold_v i_o wait_v for_o your_o word_n i_o give_v ear_n to_o your_o understanding_n your_o heb._n understanding_n reason_n whilst_o you_o search_v out_o word_n out_o heb._n word_n what_o to_o say_v 12_o yea_o i_o attend_v unto_o you_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o convince_v job_n or_o that_o answer_v his_o word_n 13_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v find_v out_o wisdom_n god_n thrust_v he_o down_o not_z man_n 14_o now_o he_o have_v not_o word_n not_o or_o order_v his_o word_n direct_v his_o word_n against_o i_o neither_o will_v i_o answer_v he_o with_o your_o speech_n 15_o they_o be_v amaze_v they_o answer_v no_o more_o themselves_o more_o heb._n they_o remove_v speech_n from_o themselves_o they_o leave_v off_o speak_v 16_o when_o i_o have_v wait_v for_o they_o spâ—ke_v not_o but_o stand_v still_o and_o answer_v no_o more_o 17_o i_o say_v i_o will_v answer_v also_o my_o part_n i_o also_o will_v show_v my_o opinion_n 18_o for_o i_o be_o full_a of_o word_n of_o heb._n word_n matter_n belly_n matter_n heb._n the_o spirit_n of_o my_o belly_n the_o spirit_n within_o i_o constrain_v i_o 19_o behold_v my_o belly_n be_v as_o wine_n which_o open_v which_o heb._n be_v not_o open_v have_v no_o vent_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v like_o new_a bottle_n 20_o i_o will_v speak_v breathe_v speak_v heb._n that_o i_o may_v breathe_v that_o i_o may_v be_v refresh_v i_o will_v open_v my_o lipâ—_n and_o answer_v 21_o let_v i_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o accept_v any_o man_n person_n neither_o let_v i_o give_v flatter_a title_n unto_o man_n 22_o for_o i_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n in_o so_o do_v my_o maker_n will_v soon_o take_v i_o away_o chap._n xxxiii_o 1_o elihu_n offer_v himself_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n with_o sincerity_n and_o meekness_n to_o reason_n with_o job_n 8_o he_o excuse_v god_n from_o give_v man_n a_o account_n of_o his_o way_n by_o his_o greatness_n 14_o god_n call_v man_n to_o repentance_n by_o vision_n 19_o by_o affliction_n 23_o and_o by_o his_o ministry_n 31_o he_o incit_v job_n to_o attention_n wherefore_o job_n i_o pray_v thou_o hear_v my_o speech_n and_o hearken_v to_o all_o my_o word_n 2_o behold_v now_o i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n my_o tongue_n have_v speak_v palate_n speak_v heb._n in_o my_o palate_n in_o my_o mouth_n 3_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o lip_n shall_v uâ—ter_v knowledge_n clear_o 4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n 5_o if_o thou_o can_v answer_v i_o set_v thy_o word_n in_o order_n before_o i_o sland_z up_z 6_o 21._o 6_o ch._n 9.35_o &_o 13.20_o 21._o behold_v i_o be_o mouth_n be_o heb._n according_a to_o thy_o mouth_n according_a to_o thy_o wish_n in_o god_n stead_n i_o also_o be_o clay_n be_o heb._n cut_v out_o of_o the_o clay_n form_v out_o of_o the_o clay_n 7_o behold_v my_o terror_n shall_v not_o make_v thou_o afraid_a neither_o shall_v my_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o thou_o 8_o sure_o thou_o have_v speak_v â—ars_n speak_v heb._n â—n_v my_o â—ars_n in_o my_o hear_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o word_n say_v 9_o i_o be_o clean_a without_o transgression_n i_o be_o innocent_a neither_o be_v there_o iniquity_n in_o i_o 10_o behold_v he_o sind_v occasion_n against_o i_o he_o count_v i_o for_o his_o enemy_n 11_o he_o put_v my_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n he_o mark_v all_o my_o path_n 12_o behold_v in_o this_o thou_o be_v not_o just_a i_o will_v answer_v thou_o that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n 13_o why_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o he_o for_o not_o for_o heb._n he_o answer_v not_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n 14_o for_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o yet_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o 15_o in_o a_o dream_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n when_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n in_o slumbring_n upon_o the_o bed_n 16_o then_o uncover_v then_o heb._n he_o reveal_v or_o uncover_v he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o seal_v their_o instruction_n 17_o that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o his_o work_n his_o heb._n work_n purpose_n and_o hide_v pride_n from_o man_n 18_o he_o keep_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o life_n sword_n life_n heb._n from_o passâ—â—â—_n by_o the_o sword_n from_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n 19_o he_o be_v chastened_a also_o with_o pain_n upon_o his_o bed_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o
bone_n with_o strong_a pain_n 20_o 107.18_o 20_o ps_n 107.18_o so_o that_o his_o life_n abhor_v bread_n and_o his_o soul_n desire_n soul_n heb._n meat_n of_o desire_n dainty_a meat_n 21_o his_o flesh_n be_v consume_v away_o that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v and_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v not_o see_v stick_v out_o 22_o yea_o his_o soul_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o life_n to_o the_o destroyer_n 23_o it_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n 24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v atonement_n find_v or_o a_o atonement_n a_o ransom_n 25_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v fresh_a childhood_n fresh_a heb._n then_o childhood_n than_o a_o child_n he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n 26_o he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n for_o he_o will_v render_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n 27_o etc._n 27_o or_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o man_n and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n he_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v finned_a and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o 28_o life_n 28_o or_o he_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o my_o life_n he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n 29_o lo_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v god_n thrice_o god_n heb._n twice_o and_o thrice_o oftentimes_o with_o man_n 30_o to_o bring_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n 31_o mark_v well_o o_o job_n harken_v unto_o i_o hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v 32_o if_o thou_o have_v anything_o to_o say_v answer_v i_o speak_v for_o i_o desire_v to_o justify_v thou_o 33_o it_o not_o harken_v unto_o i_o hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o i_o shall_v teach_v thou_o wisdom_n chap._n xxxiv_o 1_o elihu_n accuse_v job_n for_o charge_v god_n with_o injustice_n 10_o god_n omnipotent_a can_v be_v unjust_a 31_o man_n must_v humble_v himself_o unto_o god_n 34_o elihu_n reprove_v job_n furthermore_o elihu_n answer_v and_o say_v 2_o hear_v my_o word_n o_o you_o wife_n man_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o you_o that_o have_v knowledge_n 3_o 12.11_o 3_o ch._n 12.11_o for_o the_o ear_n tri_v word_n as_o the_o palace_n the_o heb._n palace_n mouth_n taste_v meat_n 4_o let_v we_o choose_v to_o we_o judgement_n let_v we_o know_v among_o ourselves_o what_o be_v good_a 5_o for_o job_n have_v say_v i_o be_o righteous_a and_o god_n have_v take_v away_o my_o judgement_n 6_o shall_v i_o lie_v against_o my_o right_n arrow_n right_n heb._n my_o arrow_n my_o wound_n be_v incurable_a without_o transgression_n 7_o what_o man_n be_v like_o joh_n who_o drink_v up_o scorn_v like_o water_n 8_o which_o go_v in_o company_n with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o walk_v with_o wicked_a man_n 9_o for_o he_o have_v say_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n nothing_o that_o he_o shall_v delight_v himself_o with_o god_n 10_o therefore_o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o heart_n you_o hâ—â—_n man_n of_o heart_n man_n of_o understanding_n 9.14_o understanding_n deu._n 32_o 4._o chaâ—_n 8.3_o &_o 36_o 2d_o psal_n 92.15_o rom._n 9.14_o far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v commit_v iniquity_n 11_o 22.12_o 11_o ps_n 62.12_o pro._n 24.12_o jer._n 32.19_o eze._n 33_o 2d_o mat._n 16_o 2d_o rom._n 2.6_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o rev._n 22.12_o for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v he_o render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n 12_o yea_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o do_v wicked_o neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n judgement_n 13_o who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o charge_n over_o the_o earth_n or_o who_o have_v dispose_v it_o dispose_v heb._n all_o of_o it_o the_o whole_a world_n 14_o 104.29_o 14_o ps_n 104.29_o if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n he_o heart_n heb._n upon_o he_o upon_o man_n if_o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n 15_o 12.7_o 15_o gen._n 3.19_o eccles_n 12.7_o all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o &_o man_n shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o dust_n 16_o if_o now_o thou_o have_v understanding_n hear_v this_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o word_n 17_o shall_v even_o he_o that_o hate_v right_o bind_v right_o heb._n bind_v govern_v and_o will_v thou_o condemn_v he_o that_o be_v moâ—t_o just_a 18_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a 19_o how_o much_o less_o to_o he_o that_o 1.17_o that_o deu._n 10_o 17_o 2_o chr._n 19.7_o act._n 10.34_o rom._n 2.11_o gal._n 2.6_o eph._n 6.9_o col._n 3.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 20_o in_o a_o moment_n shall_v they_o die_v &_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o midnight_n and_o pass_v away_o &_o mighty_a &_o heb._n they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o mighty_a the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o without_o hand_n 21_o 16.17_o 21_o 2_o chr._n 16.9_o chap._n 31.4_o prov._n 5.21_o and_o 15.3_o jer._n 16.17_o for_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o he_o see_v all_o his_o go_n 22_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n may_v hide_v themselves_o 23_o for_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o right_a that_o he_o shall_v go_v shall_v heb._n go_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o god_n 24_o he_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n mighty_a man_n out_o man_n heb._n without_o search_v out_o without_o number_n and_o set_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n 25_o therefore_o he_o know_v their_o work_n and_o he_o overturn_v they_o in_o the_o night_n so_o that_o they_o be_v crush_v be_v heb._n crush_v destroy_v 26_o he_o strike_v they_o as_o wicked_a man_n beholder_n man_n heb._n in_o the_o place_n of_o beholder_n in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o other_o 27_o because_o they_o turn_v back_o he_o back_o heb._n from_o after_o he_o from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o consider_v any_o of_o his_o way_n 28_o so_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a 29_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v against_o a_o nation_n or_o against_o a_o man_n only_o 30_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n reign_v not_o lest_o the_o people_n be_v ensnare_v 31_o surely_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v bear_v chastisement_n i_o will_v not_o offend_v any_o more_o 32_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o 33_o thou_o 33_o heb._n shall_v it_o be_v from_o with_o thou_o shall_v it_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o mind_n he_o will_v recompense_v it_o whether_o thou_o refuse_v or_o whether_o thou_o choose_v and_o not_o i_o therefore_o speak_v what_o thou_o know_v 34_o let_v man_n heart_n man_n heb._n of_o heart_n of_o understanding_n tell_v i_o and_o let_v a_o wise_a man_n hearken_v unto_o i_o 35_o job_n have_v speak_v without_o knowledge_n and_o his_o word_n be_v without_o wisdom_n 36_o try_v 36_o or_o my_o father_n let_v job_n be_v try_v my_o desire_n be_v that_o job_n may_v be_v try_v unto_o the_o end_n because_o of_o his_o answer_n for_o wicked_a man_n 37_o for_o he_o add_v rebellion_n unto_o his_o sin_n he_o clap_v his_o hand_n among_o we_o and_o multiply_v his_o word_n against_o god_n chap._n xxxv_o 1_o comparison_n be_v not_o to_o be_v maâ—e_n with_o god_n because_o our_o good_a or_o evil_n can_v extend_v unto_o he_o 9_o many_o cry_n in_o their_o affliction_n but_o be_v not_o hear_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n elihu_n speak_v moreover_o and_o say_v 2_o think_v thou_o this_o to_o be_v right_a that_o thou_o say_v my_o righteousness_n be_v more_o than_o god_n 3_o for_o thou_o say_v what_o advantage_n will_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_z what_o profit_n shall_v i_o have_v sin_n have_v or_o by_o it_o more_o than_o by_o my_o sin_n if_o i_o be_v cleanse_v from_o my_o sin_n 4_o word_n 4_o heb._n i_o will_v return_v to_o thou_o word_n i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o thy_o companion_n with_o thou_o
knowledge_n aright_o 13.16_o aright_o verse_n 28._o ch._n 12.23_o &_o 13.16_o but_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n bubble_v fool_n heb._n belch_v or_o bubble_v pour_v out_o foolishness_n 3_o 4.13_o 3_o job_n 34.21_o chap._n 5.21_o jer._n 16.17_o &_o 32.19_o heb._n 4.13_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a 4_o tongue_n 4_o heb._n the_o heal_n of_o the_o tongue_n a_o wholesome_a tongue_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o perverseness_n therein_o be_v a_o breaâ—h_n in_o the_o spirit_n 5_o 10.1_o 5_o ch._n 10.1_o a_o fool_n despise_v his_o father_n instruction_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v reproof_n be_v prudent_a 6_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v much_o treasure_n but_o in_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v trouble_v 7_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a disperse_v knowledge_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o foolish_a do_v not_o so_o 8_o 5.22_o 8_o ch._n 21.27_o isa_n 1.11_o &_o 66.3_o jer._n 6.20_o &_o 7_o 22._o amos_n 5.22_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n 9_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n 10_o instruction_n 10_o or_o instruction_n correction_n be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o way_n and_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n shall_v die_v 11_o 26.6_o 11_o job_n 26.6_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 12_o a_o scorner_n love_v not_o one_o that_o reprove_v he_o neither_o will_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o wise_a 13_o 17.22_o 13_o ch._n 17.22_o a_o merry_a heart_n make_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n but_o by_o sorrow_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n be_v break_v 14_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n seek_v knowledge_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n feed_v on_o foolishness_n 15_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o afflict_a be_v evil_a but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o merry_a heart_n have_v a_o continual_a feast_n 16_o 6.6_o 16_o ps_n 37.16_o chap._n 16.8_o 1_o tim._n 6.6_o better_a be_v little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o 17_o 17.1_o 17_o ch._n 17.1_o better_a be_v a_o dinner_n of_o herb_n where_o love_n be_v than_o a_o stall_v ox_n and_o hatred_n therewith_o 18_o 29.22_o 18_o ch._n 26.21_o &_o 29.22_o a_o wrathful_a man_n stir_v up_o strife_n but_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n appease_v strife_n 19_o the_o way_n of_o the_o slothful_a man_n be_v as_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a causey_n righteous_a heb._n be_v raise_v up_o as_o a_o causey_n be_v make_v plain_a 20_o 10.1_o 20_o ch._n 10.1_o a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n but_o a_o foolish_a man_n despise_v his_o mother_n 21_o 10.23_o 21_o ch._n 10.23_o folly_n be_v joy_n to_o he_o that_o be_v heart_n be_v heb._n void_a of_o heart_n destitute_a of_o wisdom_n but_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n walk_v upright_o 22_o 11.14_o 22_o ch._n 11.14_o without_o counsel_n purpose_n be_v disappoint_v but_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counselor_n they_o be_v establish_v 23_o a_o man_n have_v joy_n by_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o a_o word_n speak_v season_n speak_v heb._n in_o his_o season_n in_o due_a season_n how_o good_a be_v it_o 24_o 2._o 24_o phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o 25_o 14.11_o 25_o chap._n 12.7_o &_o 14.11_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v the_o house_n of_o the_o proud_a but_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o border_n of_o the_o widow_n 26_o 6.18_o 26_o ch._n 6.18_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pure_a be_v pleasantness_n be_v heb._n word_n of_o pleasantness_n pleasant_a word_n 27_o he_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n trouble_v his_o own_o house_n but_o he_o that_o hate_v gift_n shall_v live_v 28_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a study_v to_o answer_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a pour_v out_o evil_a thing_n 29_o 34.16_o 29_o ps_n 34.16_o the_o lord_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o 145.18_o but_o ps_n 145.18_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a 30_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n and_o a_o good_a report_n make_v the_o bone_n fat_a 31_o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v the_o reproof_n of_o â—ife_n abide_v among_o the_o wise_a 32_o he_o that_o refuse_v correction_n refuse_v or_o correction_n instruct_v on_o despise_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o obeâ—eth_v that_o or_o obeâ—eth_v hear_v reproof_n heart_n reproof_n heb._n possess_v a_o heart_n get_v understanding_n 33_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n and_o 18.12_o and_o ch._n 18.12_o before_o honour_n be_v humility_n chap._n xvi_o the_o 10.23_o the_o verse_n 9_o ch._n 19.21_o &_o 20.24_o jer._n 10.23_o disposing_n 10.23_o or_o disposing_n preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o man_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n 2_o 21.2_o 2_o chap._n 21.2_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n 3_o 5.7_o 3_o psal_n 37.5_o and_o 55.22_o mat._n 6.25_o luk._n 12.22_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o roll_n 5.7_o heb._n roll_n commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v 4_o the_o lord_z have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o 21.30_o himself_o job_n 21.30_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n 5_o 8.13_o 5_o chap._n 6.17_o &_o 8.13_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a be_v heb._n hold_v innocent_a unpunished_a 6_o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n 7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o 8_o 15.16_o 8_o ps_n 37.16_o chap._n 15.16_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n then_o great_a revenue_n without_o right_n 9_o 1._o 9_o verse_n 1._o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n 10_o divination_n 10_o heb._n divination_n a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n 11_o 11.1_o 11_o leu._n 19.36_o chap._n 11.1_o a_o just_a weight_n and_o balance_n be_v the_o lord_n stone_n lord_n heb._n all_o the_o stone_n all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o bag_n be_v his_o work_n 12_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o king_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n for_o the_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n 13_o righteous_a lip_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o king_n and_o they_o love_v he_o that_o speak_v right_a 14_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n but_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v pacify_v it_o 15_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v life_n and_o 19.12_o and_o chap._n 19.12_o his_o favour_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n 16_o 8.11_o 16_o chap._n 8.11_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o get_v wisdom_n than_o gold_n and_o to_o get_v understanding_n rather_o to_o be_v choose_v then_o silver_n 17_o the_o highway_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o evil_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o way_n preserve_v his_o soul_n 18_o 18.12_o 18_o chap._n 11.2_o &_o 18.12_o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n &_o a_o haughty_a spirit_n before_o a_o fall_n 19_o better_a it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n with_o the_o lowly_a then_o to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o proud_a 20_o matter_n 20_o or_o he_o that_o understand_v a_o matter_n he_o that_o handle_v a_o matter_n wise_o shall_v find_v good_a and_o whoso_o 17.7_o whoso_o psal_n 2.12_o &_o 34.8_o and_o 125.1_o isa_n 30.18_o jer._n 17.7_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n happy_a be_v he_o 21_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n shall_v be_v call_v prudent_a and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lip_n increase_v learning_n 22_o 13.14_o 22_o ch._n 13.14_o understanding_n be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o the_o instruction_n of_o fool_n be_v folly_n 23_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a wise_a wise_a heb._n make_v wise_a teach_v his_o mouth_n and_o add_v learning_n to_o his_o lip_n 24_o pleasant_a word_n be_v as_o a_o honeycomb_n sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o health_n to_o the_o
bone_n 25_o 14.12_o 25_o chap._n 14.12_o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n 26_o labour_v 26_o heb._n the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o labour_v he_o that_o labour_v labour_v for_o himself_o for_o his_o mouth_n he_o mouth_n heb._n bow_v unto_o he_o crave_v it_o of_o he_o 27_o belial_n 27_o heb._n a_o man_n of_o belial_n a_o ungodly_a man_n dig_v up_o evil_n and_o in_o his_o lip_n there_o be_v as_o a_o burn_a fire_n 28_o 29.22_o 28_o ch._n 6.14_o 19_o &_o 15.18_o and_o 26.21_o and_o 29.22_o a_o froward_a man_n forth_o man_n heb._n send_v forth_o sow_v strife_n and_o a_o whisperer_n separate_v chief_a friend_n 29_o a_o violent_a man_n entice_v his_o neighbour_n and_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a 30_o he_o shut_v his_o eye_n to_o devise_v froward_a thing_n move_v his_o lip_n he_o bring_v evil_a to_o pass_v 31_o the_o hoary_a head_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 32_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n 33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a dispose_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n chap._n xvii_o better_a be_v 15.17_o be_v chap._n 15.17_o a_o dry_a morsel_n and_o quietness_n therewith_o than_o a_o house_n full_a of_o cheer_n of_o or_o good_a cheer_n sacrifice_n with_o strife_n 2_o a_o wise_a servant_n shall_v have_v rule_n over_o a_o son_n that_o cause_v shame_n and_o shall_v have_v part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o brethren_n 3_o 3.3_o 3_o psal_n 26.2_o chap._n 27.21_o jer._n 17.10_o mal._n 3.3_o the_o fining-pot_n be_v for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n 4_o a_o wicked_a doer_n give_v heed_n to_o false_a lip_n and_o a_o liar_n give_v ear_n to_o a_o naughty_a tongue_n 5_o 14.31_o 5_o chap._n 14.31_o whoso_o mock_v the_o poor_a reproach_v his_o maker_n and_o he_o that_o be_v glad_a at_o calamity_n shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a be_v heb._n hold_v innocent_a unpunished_a 6_o 128.3_o 6_o ps_n 127.3_o and_o 128.3_o child_n child_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o old_a man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o child_n be_v their_o father_n 7_o excellency_n 7_o heb._n a_o lip_n of_o excellency_n excellent_a speech_n become_v not_o a_o fool_n much_o less_o do_v lie_v do_v heb._n a_o lip_n of_o lie_v lie_v lip_n a_o prince_n 8_o 18.16_o 8_o chap._n 18.16_o a_o gift_n be_v as_o grace_n as_o heb._n a_o stone_n of_o grace_n a_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o whithersoever_o it_o turn_v it_o prosper_v 9_o 10.12_o 9_o chap._n 10.12_o he_o that_o cover_v a_o transgression_n procure_v transgression_n or_o procure_v seek_v love_n but_o he_o that_o repeat_v a_o matter_n separate_v very_a friend_n 10_o time_n 10_o or_o a_o reproof_n aw_v more_o a_o wise_a man_n then_o to_o strike_v a_o fool_n a_o hundred_o time_n a_o reproof_n enter_v more_o into_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n into_o a_o fool_n 11_o a_o evil_a man_n seek_v only_a rebellion_n therefore_o a_o cruel_a messenger_n shall_v be_v send_v against_o he_o 12_o let_v a_o bear_v rob_v of_o her_o whelp_n meet_v a_o man_n rather_o than_o a_o fool_n in_o his_o folly_n 13_o whoso_o 3.9_o whoso_o rom._n 12.17_o 1_o thes_n 5.15_o 1_o pet._n 3.9_o reward_v evil_a for_o good_a evil_a shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n 14_o the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n therefore_o leave_v off_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o 15_o 5.23_o 15_o ex._n 23.7_o ch._n 24.24_o isa_n 5.23_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 16_o wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n see_v he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o 17_o 18.24_o 17_o ch._n 18.24_o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n 18_o 11.15_o 18_o ch._n 6.1_o &_o 11.15_o a_o man_n void_a of_o heart_n of_o heb._n heart_n understanding_n strike_v hand_n and_o become_v surety_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o friend_n 19_o he_o love_v transgression_n that_o love_v strife_n and_o he_o that_o exalt_v his_o gate_n seek_v destruction_n 20_o heart_n 20_o heb._n the_o froward_a of_o heart_n he_o that_o have_v a_o froward_a heart_n find_v no_o good_a and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o perverse_a tongue_n fall_v into_o mischief_n 21_o 10.1_o 21_o ch._n 10.1_o he_o that_o beget_v a_o fool_n do_v it_o to_o his_o sorrow_n and_o the_o father_n of_o a_o fool_n have_v no_o joy_n 22_o 12.25_o 22_o ch._n 15.13_o &_o 12.25_o a_o merry_a heart_n do_v good_a medicine_n good_a or_o to_o a_o medicine_n like_o a_o medicine_n but_o a_o break_a spirit_n dry_v the_o bone_n 23_o a_o wicked_a man_n take_v a_o gift_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n to_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o judgement_n 24_o 8.1_o 24_o eccles_n 2.14_o and_o 8.1_o wisdom_n be_v before_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 25_o 19.13_o 25_o ch._n 10.1_o and_o 15.20_o and_o 19.13_o a_o foolish_a son_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o his_o father_n and_o bitterness_n to_o she_o that_o bear_v he_o 26_o also_o to_o punish_v the_o just_a be_v not_o good_a nor_o to_o strike_v prince_n for_o equity_n 27_o 1.19_o 27_o jam._n 1.19_o he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n spare_v his_o word_n and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n be_v of_o spirit_n of_o or_o a_o cool_a spirit_n a_o excellent_a spirit_n 28_o 13.5_o 28_o job_n 13.5_o even_o a_o fool_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v count_v wise_a and_o he_o that_o shut_v his_o lip_n be_v esteem_v a_o man_n of_o understanding_n chap._n xviii_o business_n xviii_o or_o he_o that_o separate_v himself_o seek_v according_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o intermeddle_v in_o every_o business_n through_o desire_v a_o man_n have_v separate_v himself_o seek_v and_o intermeddle_v with_o all_o wisdom_n 2_o a_o fool_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o understanding_n but_o that_o his_o heart_n may_v discover_v itself_o 3_o when_o the_o wicked_a come_v then_o come_v also_o contempt_n and_o with_o ignominy_n reproach_n 4_o 20.5_o 4_o ch._n 20.5_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n be_v as_o deep_a water_n and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o wisdom_n as_o a_o flow_a brook_n 5_o 24.23_o 5_o le._n 19.15_o deu._n 1.17_o and_o 16.9_o ch._n 24.23_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o overthrow_v the_o righteous_a in_o judgement_n 6_o a_o fool_n lip_n enter_v into_o contention_n &_o his_o mouth_n call_v for_o struke_n 7_o 13.3_o 7_o ch._n 10.14_o &_o 12.13_o &_o 13.3_o a_o fool_n mouth_n be_v his_o destruction_n &_o his_o lip_n be_v the_o snare_n of_o his_o soul_n 8_o 26.22_o 8_o ch._n 12.18_o and_o 26.22_o the_o word_n of_o a_o whisperer_n a_o or_o whisperer_n tale-bearer_n be_v wound_v be_v or_o like_a as_o when_o man_n be_v wound_v as_o wound_n and_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o chamber_n the_o heb._n chamber_n innermost_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n 9_o he_o also_o that_o be_v slothful_a in_o his_o work_n be_v brother_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a waster_n 10_o 144.2_o 10_o ps_n 18.2_o &_o 27.1_o &_o 144.2_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v into_o it_o and_o aloft_o and_o heb._n be_v set_v aloft_o be_v safe_a 11_o 10.15_o 11_o ch._n 10.15_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o as_o a_o high_a wall_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 12_o 16.18_o 12_o ch._n 11.2_o &_o 15.33_o and_o 16.18_o before_o destruction_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v haughty_a and_o before_o honour_n be_v humility_n 13_o he_o that_o word_n that_o heb._n return_v a_o word_n answer_v a_o matter_n before_o he_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o shame_n unto_o he_o 14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v 15_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prudent_a get_v knowledge_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o wise_a seek_v knowledge_n 16_o 17.8_o 16_o ch._n 17.8_o a_o man_n gift_n make_v room_n for_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o great_a man_n 17_o he_o that_o be_v first_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n seem_v just_a but_o his_o neighbour_n come_v and_o search_v he_o 18_o the_o lot_n cause_v contention_n to_o cease_v and_o part_v between_o the_o mighty_a 19_o a_o brother_n offend_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v win_v then_o a_o
your_o glory_n 4_o without_o i_o they_o shall_v bow_v down_o under_o the_o prisoner_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o slay_a 9.12_o slay_a ch._n 5.25_o and_o 9.12_o for_o all_o this_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o 5_o ¶_o assyrian_a ¶_o or_o woe_n to_o the_o assyrian_a o_o asâ—ur_fw-fr o_o heb._n asâ—ur_fw-fr assyrian_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n thâ—uth_n anger_n or_o thâ—uth_n and_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v my_o indignation_n 6_o i_o will_v send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n and_o against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n to_o take_v the_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v the_o prey_n and_o tread_v and_o heb._n to_o lar_n they_o a_o tread_v to_o tread_v they_o down_o like_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n 7_o howbeit_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v his_o heart_n think_v so_o but_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o nation_n not_o a_o few_o 8_o etc._n 8_o 2_o kin._n 18.24_o 33._o and_o 19_o 10_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o say_v be_v not_o my_o prince_n altogether_o king_n 9_o be_v not_o calno_n as_o carchemish_v be_v not_o hamath_n as_o arphad_n be_v not_o samaria_n as_o damascus_n 10_o as_o my_o hand_n have_v find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o who_o grave_a image_n do_v excel_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o samaria_n 11_o shall_v i_o not_o as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o samaria_n and_o her_o idol_n so_o do_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o her_o idol_n 12_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v his_o whole_a work_n 19.31_o work_n 2_o kin._n 19.31_o upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o on_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v upon_o will_v heb._n visit_n upon_o punish_v the_o fruit_n heart_n fruit_n heb._n of_o the_o treatness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o stout_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o high_a look_n 13_o for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o by_o my_o wisdom_n for_o i_o be_o prudent_a and_o i_o have_v remove_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v rob_v their_o treasure_n and_o i_o have_v put_v down_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la people_n inhabitans_fw-la or_o like_o many_o people_n like_o a_o valiant_a man_n 14_o and_o my_o hand_n have_v find_v as_o a_o nest_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o one_o gather_v egg_n that_o be_v leave_v have_v i_o gather_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o move_v the_o wing_n or_o open_v the_o mouth_n or_o peep_v 15_o shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o hew_v therewith_o or_o shall_v the_o see_v magnify_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o shake_v it_o up_o it_o or_o as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d rod_n shall_v shake_v they_o that_o lift_v it_o up_o as_o if_o the_o rod_n shall_v shake_v itself_o against_o they_o that_o lift_v it_o up_o or_o as_o if_o the_o staff_n shall_v lift_v up_o wood_n up_o or_o that_o which_o be_v not_o wood_n itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o wood_n 16_o therefore_o shall_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_z of_o host_n send_v among_o his_o fat_a one_o leanness_n and_o under_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v kindle_v a_o burn_a like_o the_o burn_n of_o a_o fire_n 17_o and_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o fire_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o for_o a_o flame_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v &_o devour_v his_o thorn_n and_o his_o brier_n in_o one_o day_n 18_o and_o shall_v consume_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o forest_n and_o of_o his_o fruitful_a field_n flesh_n field_n heb._n from_o the_o soul_n and_o even_o to_o the_o flesh_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o when_o a_o standard-bearer_n faint_v 19_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o his_o forest_n shall_v be_v number_n be_v heb._n number_n few_o that_o a_o child_n may_v write_v they_o 20_o ¶_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n and_o such_o as_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v no_o more_o again_o stay_v upon_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o but_o shall_v stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o truth_n 21_o the_o remnant_n shall_v return_v even_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n unto_o the_o might_n god_n 22_o 9.27_o 22_o ro._n 9.27_o for_o though_o thy_o people_n israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o a_o remnant_n among_o remnant_n heb._n in_o or_o among_o of_o they_o shall_v return_v 28.22_o return_v ch._n 28.22_o the_o consumption_n decree_v shall_v overflow_v in_o overflow_v or_o in_o with_o righteousness_n 23_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n shall_v make_v a_o consumption_n even_o determine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o land_n 24_o ¶_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n o_o my_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o zion_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o assyrian_a he_o shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o a_o rod_n thou_o rod_n or_o but_o be_v shall_v lift_v up_o his_o staff_n for_o thou_o and_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o staff_n against_o thou_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o 14._o of_o exod._n 14._o egypt_n 25_o for_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o the_o indignation_n shall_v cease_v and_o my_o anger_n in_o their_o destruction_n 26_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v stir_v up_o a_o scourge_n for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o 9.4_o of_o judg._n 7_o 2d_o chap._n 9.4_o midian_a at_o the_o rock_n of_o oreb_n and_o as_o his_o rod_n be_v upon_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v he_o lift_v it_o up_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n 27_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o his_o burden_n remove_v burden_n heb._n shall_v remove_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o off_o thy_o shoulder_n and_o his_o yoke_n from_o off_o thy_o neck_n and_o the_o yoke_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o of_o the_o anoint_v 28_o he_o be_v come_v to_o aiath_n he_o be_v pass_v to_o migron_n at_o michmash_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o carriage_n 29_o they_o be_v go_v over_o the_o passage_n they_o have_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n at_o geba_n ramah_n be_v afraid_a gibeah_n of_o saul_n be_v flee_v 30_o voice_n 30_o heb._n cryst_n â—ill_v with_o thy_o voice_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n o_o daughter_n of_o gallim_n cause_n it_o to_o be_v hear_v unto_o laish_n o_o poor_a anathoth_n 31_o madmenah_n be_v remove_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o gebim_n gather_v themselves_o to_o flee_v 32_o as_o yet_o shall_v he_o remain_v at_o nob_n that_o day_n he_o shall_v shake_v his_o hand_n against_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n the_o hill_n of_o jerusalem_n 33_o behold_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_z of_o host_n shall_v top_v the_o bough_n with_o terror_n and_o the_o high_a one_o of_o stature_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o the_o haughty_a shall_v be_v humble_v 34_o and_o he_o shall_v cut_v down_o the_o thicket_n of_o the_o forest_n with_o iron_n and_o lebanon_n shall_v fall_v mighty_o fall_v or_o mighty_o by_o a_o mighty_a one_o chap._n xi_o 1_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o the_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n 10_o the_o victorious_a restauration_n of_o israel_n and_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o â—3_n of_o act._n 13._o â—3_n jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n 2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 3_o and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o smell_v of_o heb._n send_v or_o smell_v quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n neither_o reprove_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o ear_n 4_o but_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a and_o argue_v and_o or_o argue_v reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v 2.8_o shall_v job_n 4.9_o 2_o thes_n 2.8_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a 5_o and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_o 6_o 2d_o 6_o ch._n 65_o 2d_o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o
report_n 20_o for_o the_o bed_n be_v short_a then_o that_o a_o man_n can_v stretch_v himself_o on_o it_o and_o the_o cover_n narrow_a then_o that_o he_o can_v wrap_v himself_o in_o it_o 21_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v up_o as_o in_o mount_n 14.11_o mount_n 2_o sam._n 5.20_o 1_o chro._n 14.11_o perazim_n he_o shall_v be_v wroth_a as_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o 14.16_o of_o josh_n 10.12_o 2_o sam._n 5.25_o 1_o chro._n 14.16_o gibeon_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o act_n his_o strange_a act_n 22_o now_o therefore_o be_v you_o not_o mucker_n lest_o your_o band_n be_v make_v strong_a for_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n a_o consumption_n even_o determine_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n 23_o ¶_o give_v you_o ear_n and_o hear_v my_o voice_n hearken_v and_o hear_v my_o speech_n 24_o do_v the_o ploughman_n plough_v all_o day_n to_o sow_v do_v he_o open_v and_o break_v the_o clod_n of_o his_o ground_n 25_o when_o he_o have_v make_v plain_a the_o face_n thereof_o do_v he_o not_o cast_v abroad_o the_o fitches_n and_o scatter_v the_o cummin_n and_o cast_v in_o place_n in_o or_o the_o wheat_n in_o the_o principal_a place_n and_o barley_n in_o the_o appoint_a place_n the_o principal_a wheat_n and_o the_o appoint_a barley_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o or_o spirit_n rye_n in_o their_o border_n their_o heb._n border_n place_n 26_o he_o 26_o or_o and_o he_o bind_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o his_o god_n do_v teach_v he_o for_o his_o god_n do_v instruct_v he_o to_o discretion_n and_o do_v teach_v he_o 27_o for_o the_o fitches_n be_v not_o thresh_v with_o a_o threshing-instrument_n neither_o be_v a_o cartwheel_n turn_v about_o upon_o the_o cummin_n but_o the_o fitches_n be_v beat_v out_o with_o a_o staff_n and_o the_o cummin_n with_o a_o rod._n 28_o bread_n corn_n be_v bruise_v because_o he_o will_v not_o ever_o be_v thresh_v it_o nor_o break_v it_o with_o the_o wheel_n of_o his_o cart_n nor_o bruise_v it_o with_o his_o hor-man_n 29_o this_o also_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v chap._n xxix_o 1_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n upon_o jerusalem_n 7_o the_o unsatiableness_n of_o her_o enemy_n 9_o the_o senslesness_n 13_o and_o deep_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o jew_n 18.1_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o godly_a god_n godly_a or_o o_o ariel_n that_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o god_n wo_n to_o ariel_n to_z ariel_z city_n ariel_z or_o of_o the_o city_n the_o city_n where_o david_n dwell_v add_v you_o year_n to_o year_n let_v they_o heal_v they_o heb._n cut_v off_o the_o heal_v kill_v sacrifice_n 2_o yet_o i_o will_v distress_n ariel_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o as_o ariel_z 3_o and_o i_o will_v camp_n against_o thou_o round_o about_o and_o will_v lay_v siege_n against_o thou_o with_o a_o mount_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v fort_n against_o thou_o 4_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o and_o shall_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o speech_n shall_v be_v low_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o thy_o voice_n shall_v be_v as_o of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o speech_n shall_v chiep._n shall_v heb._n peep_n of_o chiep._n whisper_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n 5_o moreover_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o stranger_n shall_v be_v like_o small_a dust_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v as_o chaff_n that_o pass_v away_o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o instant_n sudden_o 6_o thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o thunder_n and_o with_o earthquake_n and_o great_a noise_n with_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o devour_a fire_n 7_o ¶_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o fight_v against_o ariel_n even_o all_o that_o fight_n against_o she_o and_o her_o munition_n and_o that_o distress_n she_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o night-vision_n 8_o it_o shall_v even_o be_v as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a or_o as_o when_o a_o thirsty_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o drink_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v faint_a and_o his_o soul_n have_v appetite_n so_o shall_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v that_o fight_n against_o mount_n zion_n 9_o ¶_o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n riot_n wonder_n or_o take_v your_o pleasure_n and_o riot_n cry_v you_o out_o and_o cry_v they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n 10_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n the_o prophet_n and_o your_o head_n your_o heb._n head_n ruler_n the_o seer_n have_v he_o cover_v 11_o and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o be_v become_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o letter_n a_o or_o letter_n book_n that_o be_v seal_v which_o man_n deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a say_v read_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v 12_o and_o the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o learned_a say_v read_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o learned_a 13_o ¶_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v 7.6_o say_v matth._n 15.8_o mark_v 7.6_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n 14_o therefore_o behold_v add_v behold_v heb._n i_o will_v add_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o do_v a_o marvellous_a work_n among_o this_o people_n even_o a_o marvellous_a work_n and_o a_o wonder_n 1.19_o wonder_n jer._n 49.7_o obad._n vers_fw-la 8._o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o prudent_a man_n shall_v be_v hide_v 15_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o seek_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o they_o say_v 23.18_o say_v ecclus_n 23.18_o who_o see_v we_o and_o who_o know_v we_o 16_o surely_n your_o turn_n of_o thing_n upside_o down_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o potter_n clay_n for_o shall_v the_o 45.9_o the_o chap._n 45.9_o work_n say_v of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o he_o madâ—_n i_o not_o or_o shall_v the_o thing_n frame_v say_v of_o he_o that_o frame_v it_o he_o have_v no_o understanding_n 17_o be_v it_o not_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o lebanon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o fruitful_a field_n and_o the_o fruitful_a field_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o forest_n 18_o ¶_o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o out_o of_o darkness_n 19_o the_o meek_a also_o add_v also_o heb._n shall_v add_v shall_v increase_v their_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o poor_a among_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 20_o for_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o the_o scorner_n be_v consume_v and_o all_o that_o watch_n for_o iniquity_n be_v cut_v off_o 21_o that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n and_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o he_o that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o turn_v aside_o the_o just_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o 22_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o redeem_v abraham_n concern_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n jacob_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v ashamed_a neither_o shall_v his_o face_n now_o wax_v pale_a 23_o but_o when_o he_o see_v his_o child_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o they_o shall_v sanctify_v my_o name_n and_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o jacob_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 24_o they_o also_o that_o err_v in_o spirit_n understanding_n spirit_n heb._n shall_v know_v understanding_n shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n and_o they_o that_o murmur_v shall_v learn_v doctrine_n chap._n xxx_o 1_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v the_o people_n for_o their_o confidence_n in_o egypt_n 8_o and_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n 18_o god_n mercy_n towards_o his_o church_n 27_o god_n wrath_n aâ—â—_n the_o people_n joy_n in_o the_o desereâ—tion_n of_o assrria_n wo_n to_o the_o rebellious_a child_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o take_v counsel_n but_o not_o of_o i_o and_o that_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n
part_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o write_v 6_o then_o the_o king_n brightnessâ—â—_n king_n cald._n brightnessâ—â—_n countenance_n iâ—_n countenance_n cald._n change_v iâ—_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o girdle_n the_o or_o girdle_n knot_n girdle_n cald._n binding_n oâ—_n knot_n joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o 7_o the_o king_n cry_v might_n cry_v cald._n with_o might_n aloud_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o astrologer_n the_o chaldaean_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n whosoever_o shall_v read_v this_o writing_n and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o purpâ—â—_n with_o or_o purpâ—â—_n scarlet_a and_o have_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 8_o then_o come_v in_o all_o the_o king_n wise_a man_n but_o they_o can_v not_o read_v the_o writing_n nor_o make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 9_o then_o be_v king_n belshazzar_n great_o trouble_v and_o his_o brightness_n his_o cald._n brightness_n countenance_n be_v change_v in_o he_o and_o his_o lord_n be_v astonish_v 10_o ¶_o now_o the_o queen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o banquet-house_n and_o the_o queen_n speak_v and_o say_v o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o let_v not_o thy_o thought_n trouble_v thou_o nor_o let_v thy_o countenance_n be_v change_v 11_o 2.48_o 11_o ch._n 2.48_o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o grandfather_n thy_o or_o grandfather_n father_n light_n and_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n like_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o god_n be_v find_v in_o he_o who_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o grandfather_n thy_o or_o grandfather_n father_n the_o king_n i_o say_v thy_o father_n make_v 4.9_o make_v ch._n 4.9_o master_n of_o the_o magician_n astrologer_n chaldaean_n and_o soothsayer_n 12_o forasmuch_o as_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n etc._n understanding_n or_o of_o a_o interpreter_n etc._n etc._n interpret_n of_o dream_n and_o show_v of_o hard_a sentence_n and_o dissolver_n and_o or_o of_o a_o dissolver_n dissolve_v of_o knot_n of_o cald._n knot_n doubt_n be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o daniel_n who_o the_o king_n name_v belteshazzar_n now_o let_v daniel_n be_v call_v and_o he_o will_v show_v the_o interpretation_n 13_o then_o be_v daniel_n bring_v in_o before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v unto_o daniel_n be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n who_o the_o king_n my_o grandfather_n my_o or_o grandfather_n father_n bring_v out_o of_o jewry_n 14_o i_o have_v even_o hear_v of_o thou_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o god_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o excellent_a wisdom_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o 15_o and_o now_o the_o wise_a man_n the_o astrologer_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o before_o i_o that_o they_o shall_v read_v this_o writing_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o but_o they_o can_v not_o show_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n 16_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v interpret_v can_v cald._n interpret_v make_v interpretation_n and_o dissolve_v doubt_n now_o if_o thou_o can_v read_v the_o writing_n and_o make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o scarlet_a and_o have_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o thy_o neck_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 17_o ¶_o then_o daniel_n answer_v and_o say_v before_o the_o king_n let_v thy_o gift_n be_v to_o thyself_o and_o give_v thy_o 2.6_o thy_o or_o feâ—_n as_o ch._n 2.6_o reward_n to_o another_o yet_o i_o will_v read_v the_o write_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o interpretation_n 18_o o_o thou_o king_n the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o father_n a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n 19_o and_o for_o the_o majesty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n tremble_v and_o fear_v before_o he_o who_o he_o will_v be_v slaw_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o keep_v alive_a and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o put_v down_o proud_o down_o or_o to_o dead_a proud_o 20_o but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o his_o mind_n harden_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v down_z be_v cald._n make_v to_o come_v down_z depose_v from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n and_o they_o take_v his_o glory_n from_o he_o 21_o and_o he_o be_v 4.22_o be_v ch._n 4.22_o drive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o etc._n and_o or_o he_o make_v his_o heart_n equal_a etc._n etc._n his_o heart_n be_v make_v like_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o dwell_n be_v with_o the_o wild_a ass_n they_o feed_v he_o with_o grass_n like_o ox_n and_o his_o body_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o he_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o appoint_v over_o it_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 22_o and_o thou_o his_o son_n o_o belshazzar_n have_v not_o humble_v thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o know_v all_o this_o 23_o but_o have_v lift_v up_o thyself_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o lord_n thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o concubine_n have_v drink_v wine_n in_o they_o and_o thou_o have_v praise_v the_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o brass_n iron_n wood_n and_o stone_n which_o see_v not_o nor_o hear_v nor_o know_v and_o the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n thy_o breath_n be_v and_o who_o be_v all_o thy_o way_n have_v thou_o not_o glorify_v 24_o then_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o hand_n send_v from_o he_o and_o this_o writing_n be_v write_v 25_o ¶_o and_o this_o be_v the_o writing_n that_o be_v write_v mene_n mene_n tekel_n upharsin_n 26_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n mene_n god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o finish_v it_o 27_o tekel_n thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o be_v find_v want_v 28_o peres_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o give_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 29_o then_o command_v belshazzar_n and_o they_o clothe_v daniel_n with_o scarlet_a and_o put_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o make_v a_o proclamation_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 30_o ¶_o in_o that_o night_n be_v belshazzar_n the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n slay_v 31_o and_o darius_n the_o median_a take_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n kingdom_n cald._n he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o etc._n etc._n be_v now_o be_v or_o now_o about_o threescore_o and_o two_o year_n old_a chap._n vi_o 1_o daniel_n be_v make_v chief_a of_o the_o precedent_n 4_o they_o couspire_v against_o he_o obtain_v a_o idolatrous_a decree_n 10_o daniel_n accuse_v of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n 18_o daniel_n be_v save_v 24_o his_o adversary_n devour_v 25_o and_o god_n magnify_v by_o a_o decree_n it_o please_v darius_n to_o set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o prince_n which_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 2_o and_o over_o these_o three_o precedent_n of_o who_o daniel_n be_v first_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v give_v account_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o damage_n 3_o then_o this_o daniel_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o precedent_n and_o prince_n because_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o king_n think_v to_o set_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a realm_n 4_o ¶_o then_o the_o precedent_n and_o prince_n seek_v to_o find_v occasion_n against_o daniel_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o can_v find_v none_o occasion_n nor_o fault_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o error_n or_o fault_n find_v in_o he_o 5_o then_o say_v these_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o occasion_n against_o this_o daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n 6_o then_o these_o precedent_n and_o prince_n â—â—multâ—â—ously_o prince_n or_o come_v â—â—multâ—â—ously_o assemble_v together_o to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o king_n darius_n live_v for_o ever_o 7_o all_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o governor_n and_o the_o prince_n the_o counselor_n and_o the_o captain_n have_v consult_v together_o to_o establish_v a_o royal_a statute_n and_o to_o make_v a_o firm_a interdict_v firm_a
and_o come_v not_o nigh_o i_o and_o he_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v and_o go_v from_o i_o 20_o and_o so_o i_o fast_v seven_o day_n mourn_v and_o weep_v like_a as_o uriel_n the_o angel_n command_v i_o 21_o and_o after_o seven_o day_n so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v very_o grievous_a unto_o i_o again_o 22_o and_o my_o soul_n recover_v the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o i_o begin_v to_o talk_v with_o the_o most_o high_a again_o 23_o and_o say_v o_o lord_n that_o bear_v rule_v of_o every_o wood_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o the_o tree_n thereof_o thou_o have_v choose_v thou_o one_o only_a vine_n 24_o and_o of_o all_o land_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thou_o have_v choose_v thou_o one_o pit_n and_o of_o all_o the_o flower_n thereof_o one_o lily_n 25_o and_o of_o all_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o have_v fill_v thou_o one_o river_n and_o of_o all_o build_a city_n thou_o have_v hallow_v zion_n unto_o thyself_o 26_o and_o of_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o be_v create_v thou_o have_v name_v thou_o one_o dove_n and_o of_o all_o the_o cattle_n that_o be_v make_v thou_o have_v provide_v thou_o one_o sheep_n 27_o and_o among_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n thou_o have_v get_v thou_o one_o people_n and_o unto_o this_o people_n who_o thou_o love_v thou_o give_v a_o law_n that_o be_v approve_v of_o all_o 28_o and_o now_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o give_v this_o one_o people_n over_o unto_o many_o and_o over_o and_o or_o over_o upon_o the_o one_o root_n have_v thou_o prepare_v other_o and_o why_o have_v thou_o scatter_v thy_o only_a one_o people_n among_o many_o 29_o and_o they_o which_o do_v gain_n say_v thy_o promise_n and_o believe_v not_o thy_o covenant_n have_v tread_v they_o down_o 30_o if_o thou_o do_v so_o much_o hate_v thy_o people_n yet_o shall_v thou_o punish_v they_o with_o thy_o own_o hand_n 31_o now_o when_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o i_o the_o night_n afore_o be_v send_v unto_o i_o 32_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o hear_v i_o and_o i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o harken_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v and_o i_o shall_v tell_v thou_o more_o 33_o and_o i_o say_v speak_v on_o my_o lord_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o thou_o be_v sore_o trouble_v in_o mind_n for_o israel_n sake_n love_v thou_o that_o people_n better_o than_o he_o that_o make_v they_o 34_o and_o i_o say_v no_o lord_n but_o of_o very_a grief_n have_v i_o speak_v for_o my_o reins_o pain_n i_o every_o hour_n while_o i_o labour_v to_o comprehend_v the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o to_o seek_v out_o part_n of_o his_o judgement_n 35_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o can_v not_o and_o i_o say_v wherefore_o lord_n whereunto_o be_v i_o bear_v then_o or_o why_o be_v not_o my_o mother_n womb_n then_o my_o grave_n that_o i_o may_v not_o have_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o wearisome_a toil_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n 36_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o number_v i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v gather_v i_o together_o the_o drop_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o make_v i_o the_o flower_n green_a again_o that_o be_v wither_v 37_o open_v i_o the_o place_n that_o be_v close_v and_o bring_v i_o forth_o the_o wind_n that_o in_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o show_v i_o the_o image_n of_o a_o voice_n and_o then_o i_o will_v declare_v to_o thou_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o labour_v to_o know_v 38_o and_o i_o say_v o_o lord_n that_o bear_v rule_v who_o may_v know_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o dwell_n with_o man_n 39_o as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o unwise_a how_o may_v i_o then_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o ask_v i_o 40_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o like_a as_o thou_o can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o even_o so_o can_v thou_o not_o find_v out_o my_o judgement_n or_o in_o the_o end_n the_o love_n that_o i_o have_v promise_v unto_o my_o people_n 41_o and_o i_o say_v behold_v o_o lord_n yet_o be_v thou_o nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o end_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o have_v be_v before_o i_o or_o we_o that_o be_v now_o or_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o 42_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v liken_v my_o judgement_n unto_o a_o ring_v like_a as_o there_o be_v no_o slackness_n of_o the_o last_o even_o so_o there_o be_v no_o swiftness_n of_o the_o first_o 43_o so_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v can_v thou_o not_o make_v those_o that_o have_v be_v make_v and_o be_v now_o and_o that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v at_o once_o that_o thou_o may_v show_v thy_o judgement_n the_o soon_o 44_o then_o answer_v he_o i_o and_o say_v the_o creature_n may_v not_o haste_v above_o the_o maker_n neither_o may_v the_o world_n hold_v they_o at_o once_o that_o shall_v be_v create_v therein_o 45_o and_o i_o say_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o thou_o which_o give_v life_n to_o all_o have_v give_v life_n at_o once_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o thou_o have_v create_v and_o the_o creature_n bear_v it_o even_o so_o it_o may_v now_o also_o bear_v they_o that_o now_o be_v present_a at_o once_o 46_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o ask_v the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o bring_v forth_o child_n why_o do_v thou_o it_o not_o together_o but_o one_o after_o another_o pray_v she_o therefore_o to_o bring_v forth_o ten_o child_n at_o once_o 47_o and_o i_o say_v she_o can_v but_o must_v do_v it_o by_o distance_n of_o time_n 48_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o even_o so_o have_v i_o give_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o those_o that_o be_v sow_o in_o it_o in_o their_o time_n 49_o for_o like_a as_o a_o young_a child_n may_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o age_a even_o so_o have_v i_o dispose_v the_o world_n which_o i_o create_v 50_o and_o i_o ask_v and_o say_v see_v thou_o have_v now_o give_v i_o the_o way_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o speak_v before_o thou_o for_o our_o mother_n of_o who_o thou_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o she_o be_v young_a draw_v now_o nigh_o unto_o age_n 51_o he_o answer_v i_o and_o say_v ask_v a_o woman_n that_o bear_v child_n and_o she_o shall_v tell_v thou_o 52_o say_v unto_o she_o wherefore_o be_v not_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v now_o bring_v forth_o like_o those_o that_o be_v before_o but_o less_o of_o stature_n 53_o and_o she_o shall_v answer_v thou_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o youth_n be_v of_o one_o fashion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o age_n when_o the_o womb_n fail_v be_v otherwise_o 54_o consider_v thou_o therefore_o also_o how_o that_o you_o be_v less_o of_o stature_n than_o those_o that_o be_v before_o you_o 55_o and_o so_o be_v they_o that_o come_v after_o you_o less_o than_o you_o as_o the_o creature_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v old_a and_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o strength_n of_o youth_n 56_o then_o say_v i_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n show_v thy_o servant_n by_o who_o thou_o visite_a thy_o creature_n chap._n vi_o 1_o god_n purpose_n be_v eternal_a 8_o the_o next_o world_n shall_v follow_v this_o immediate_o 13_o what_o shall_v fall_v out_o at_o the_o last_o 31_o he_o be_v promise_v more_o knowledge_n 38_o and_o reckon_v up_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n 57_o and_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o earth_n the_o or_o cirâ—â—e_v of_o the_o earth_n earth_n be_v make_v before_o the_o border_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v or_o ever_o the_o wind_n blue_a 2_o before_o it_o thunder_v and_o lighten_v or_o ever_o the_o foundation_n of_o paradise_n be_v lay_v 3_o before_o the_o fair_a flower_n be_v see_v or_o ever_o the_o movable_a power_n be_v establish_v before_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o angel_n be_v gather_v together_o 4_o or_o ever_o the_o height_n of_o the_o air_n be_v lift_v up_o before_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o firmament_n be_v name_v or_o ever_o the_o chimney_n in_o zion_n be_v hot_a 5_o and_o ere_o the_o present_a year_n be_v seek_v out_o and_z or_o ever_o the_o invention_n of_o they_o that_o now_o sin_n be_v turn_v before_o they_o be_v seal_v that_o have_v gather_v faith_n for_o a_o treasure_n 6_o then_o do_v i_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o they_o all_o be_v make_v through_o i_o
peaceable_a for_o all_o man_n 9_o both_o by_o change_v our_o purpose_n and_o always_o judge_a thing_n that_o be_v evident_a with_o more_o equal_a proceed_n 10_o for_o aman_n a_o macedonian_a the_o son_n of_o amadatha_n be_v indeed_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o persian_a blood_n and_o far_o distant_a from_o our_o goodness_n and_o as_o a_o stranger_n receive_v of_o we_o 11_o have_v so_o far_o forth_o obtain_v the_o favour_n that_o we_o show_v towards_o every_o nation_n as_o that_o he_o be_v call_v our_o father_n and_o be_v continual_o honour_v of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o next_o person_n unto_o the_o king_n 12_o but_o he_o not_o bear_v his_o great_a dignity_n go_v about_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o life_n 13_o have_v by_o manifold_a and_o cunning_a deceit_n seek_v of_o we_o the_o destruction_n as_o well_o of_o mardocheus_n who_o save_v our_o life_n and_o continual_o procure_v our_o good_a as_o also_o of_o blameless_a esther_n partaker_n of_o our_o kingdom_n with_o their_o whole_a nation_n 14_o for_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o think_v find_v we_o destitute_a of_o friend_n to_o have_v translate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n to_o the_o macedonian_n 15_o but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n have_v deliver_v to_o utter_v destruction_n be_v no_o evil-doer_n but_o live_v by_o most_o just_a law_n 16_o and_o that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o most_o mighty_a live_a god_n who_o have_v prosperth_n have_v or_o prosperth_n order_v the_o kingdom_n both_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o progenitour_n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n 17_o wherefore_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o not_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o letter_n send_v unto_o you_o by_o aman_n the_o son_n of_o amadatha_n 18_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v hang_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o susa_n with_o all_o his_o family_n god_n who_o rule_v all_o thing_n speedy_o render_v vengeance_n to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n 19_o therefore_o you_o shall_v publish_v the_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n in_o all_o place_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v free_o live_v after_o their_o own_o law_n 20_o and_o you_o shall_v aid_v they_o that_o even_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n adar_n they_o may_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n shall_v set_v upon_o they_o 21_o for_o almighty_a god_n have_v turn_v to_o joy_n unto_o they_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o choose_a people_n shall_v have_v perish_v 22_o you_o shall_v therefore_o among_o your_o solemn_a feast_n keep_v it_o a_o high_a day_n with_o all_o feast_n 23_o that_o both_o now_o and_o hereafter_o there_o may_v be_v safety_n to_o we_o and_o the_o well-affected_a persian_n but_o to_o those_o which_o do_v conspire_v against_o we_o a_o memorial_n of_o destruction_n 24_o therefore_o every_o city_n and_o country_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v not_o do_v according_a to_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v destroy_v without_o mercy_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v not_o only_o unpassable_a for_o man_n but_o also_o most_o hateful_a to_o wild_a beast_n and_o fowl_n for_o ever_o ¶_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n chap._n i._n 2_o to_o who_o god_n show_v himself_o 4_o and_o wisdom_n herself_o 6_o a_o evil_a speaker_n can_v his_o hide_v 12_o we_o procure_v our_o own_o destruction_n 13_o for_o god_n treat_v not_o death_n love_n 56.1_o love_n 1_o king_n 3.3_o isa_n 56.1_o righteousness_n you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n think_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n seek_v he_o 2_o for_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o tempt_v he_o not_o and_o show_v himself_o unto_o such_o as_o do_v not_o 15.4_o not_o deut._n 4.29_o 2_o chr._n 15.4_o distrust_v he_o 3_o for_o froward_a thought_n separate_v from_o god_n and_o his_o power_n when_o it_o be_v try_v manifest_a try_v or_o make_v manifest_a reprove_v the_o unwise_a 4_o for_o into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n 5_o 4.22_o 5_o jer._n 4.22_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n will_v flee_v deceit_n and_o remove_v from_o thought_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o sdf_o and_o or_o be_v rebuke_v or_o sâ—with_o it_o sdf_o will_v not_o abide_v when_o unrighteousness_n come_v in_o 6_o for_o wisdom_n be_v a_o 5.22_o a_o gal._n 5.22_o love_a spirit_n and_o will_v not_o acquit_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o lâ—â—â—_n his_o or_o lâ—â—â—_n word_n for_o god_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o reins_o and_o a_o true_a beholder_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o hearer_n of_o his_o tongue_n 7_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o uphold_v which_o or_o uphold_v contain_v all_o thing_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o voice_n 8_o therefore_o he_o that_o speak_v unrighteous_a thing_n can_v be_v hide_v neither_o shall_v vengeance_n when_o it_o punish_v pass_v by_o he_o 9_o for_o inquisition_n shall_v be_v make_v into_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o find_v of_o his_o word_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o reprove_v the_o or_o reprove_v manifestation_n of_o his_o wicked_a deed_n 10_o for_o the_o ear_n of_o jealousy_n hear_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o murmur_n be_v not_o hide_v 11_o therefore_o beware_v of_o murmur_a which_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o refrain_v your_o tongue_n from_o backbiting_a for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n so_o secret_a that_o shall_v go_v for_o nought_o and_o the_o mouth_n that_o sander_v that_o or_o sander_v beli_v slay_v the_o soul_n 12_o seek_v not_o death_n in_o the_o error_n of_o your_o life_n and_o pull_v not_o upon_o yourselves_o 24._o yourselves_o deut._n 4.23_o 24._o destruction_n with_o the_o work_n of_o your_o hand_n 13_o for_o god_n make_v not_o death_n neither_o have_v he_o pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n 14_o for_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o be_v and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n â—ere_z healthful_a and_o there_o be_v no_o poison_n of_o destruction_n in_o they_o nor_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o earth_n 15_o for_o righteousness_n be_v immortal_a 16_o but_o ungodly_a man_n with_o their_o work_n and_o word_n call_v it_o to_o they_o for_o when_o they_o think_v to_o have_v it_o their_o friend_n they_o consume_v to_o nought_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o it_o because_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v part_n with_o it_o chap._n ii_o 1_o the_o wicked_a think_v this_o life_n short_a 5_o and_z of_o no_o other_o after_o this_o 6_o therefore_o they_o will_v take_v their_o pleasure_n in_o this_o 10_o and_z conspire_v against_o the_o just_a 21_o what_o that_o be_v which_o do_v blind_v they_o for_o the_o ungodly_a say_v reason_v with_o themselves_o but_o not_o aright_o 7.1_o aright_o job_n 7.1_o our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o tedious_a 15.32_o tedious_a mat._n 22.23_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n know_v to_o have_v return_v from_o the_o grave_n 2_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o adventure_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o as_o though_o we_o have_v never_o be_v for_o the_o breath_n in_o our_o nostril_n be_v as_o smoke_n and_o a_o little_a spark_n in_o the_o move_n of_o our_o heart_n 3_o which_o be_v extinguish_v our_o body_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o ash_n and_o our_o spirit_n shall_v vanish_v as_o the_o â—â—â—ist_n the_o or_o â—â—â—ist_n soft_a air_n 4_o and_o our_o name_n shall_v be_v forget_v in_o time_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v our_o work_n in_o remembrance_n and_o our_o life_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o trace_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o shall_v be_v disperse_v as_o a_o mist_n that_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o oppress_v and_o or_o oppress_v overcome_v with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o 5_o 29.15_o 5_o 1_o chr._n 29.15_o for_o our_o time_n be_v a_o very_a shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o after_o our_o end_n there_o be_v no_o return_v for_o be_v for_o or_o be_v it_o be_v fast_o seal_v so_o that_o no_o man_n come_v again_o 6_o come_v on_o therefore_o let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n 15.32_o thing_n isa_n 22.13_o &_o 35_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o that_o be_v present_a and_o let_v we_o honest_o we_o or_o honest_o speedy_o use_v the_o creature_n like_v as_o in_o youth_n 7_o let_v we_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o costly_a wine_n and_o ointment_n and_o set_v no_o flower_n of_o the_o spring_n pass_v by_o we_o 8_o let_v we_o crown_v ourselves_o with_o rosebud_n before_o they_o be_v wither_v
9_o unto_o you_o therefore_o o_o king_n do_v i_o speak_v that_o you_o may_v learn_v wisdom_n and_o not_o fall_v away_o 10_o for_o they_o that_o keep_v holiness_n holy_o shall_v be_v justify_v be_v or_o justify_v judge_v holy_a and_o they_o that_o have_v learn_v such_o thing_n shall_v find_v defence_n find_v or_o a_o defence_n what_o to_o answer_v 11_o wherefore_o set_v your_o affection_n upon_o my_o word_n desire_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v instruct_v 12_o wisdom_n be_v glorious_a and_o never_o fade_v away_o yea_o she_o be_v easy_o see_v of_o they_o that_o love_v she_o and_o find_v of_o such_o as_o seek_v she_o 13_o she_o prevent_v they_o that_o desire_v she_o in_o make_v her self_o first_o know_v unto_o they_o 14_o whoso_o seek_v her_o early_a shall_v have_v no_o great_a travel_n for_o he_o shall_v find_v she_o sit_v at_o his_o door_n 15_o to_o think_v therefore_o upon_o she_o be_v perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o whoso_o watch_v for_o she_o shall_v quick_o be_v without_o care_n 16_o for_o she_o go_v about_o seek_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o she_o show_v herself_o favourable_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o meet_v they_o in_o every_o thought_n 17_o for_o the_o very_a true_a beginning_n of_o she_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o nurture_n of_o or_o nurture_n discipline_n and_o the_o care_n of_o discipline_n be_v love_n 18_o and_o love_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o her_o law_n and_o the_o give_a heed_n unto_o her_o law_n be_v the_o assurance_n of_o incorruption_n 19_o and_o incorruption_n make_v we_o near_o unto_o god_n 20_o therefore_o the_o desire_n of_o wisdom_n bring_v to_o a_o kingdom_n 21_o if_o your_o delight_n be_v then_o in_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n o_o you_o king_n of_o the_o people_n honour_n wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v reign_v for_o evermore_o 22_o as_o for_o wisdom_n what_o she_o be_v and_o how_o she_o come_v up_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o and_o will_v not_o hide_v mystery_n from_o you_o but_o will_v seek_v she_o out_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o nativity_n and_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o she_o into_o light_n and_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o the_o truth_n 23_o neither_o will_v i_o go_v with-consuming_a envy_n for_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o wisdom_n 24_o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v â—â—e_z welfare_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o wise_a king_n be_v the_o uphold_v of_o the_o people_n 25_o receive_v therefore_o instruction_n through_o my_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v do_v you_o good_a chap._n vii_o 1_o all_o man_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o end_n alike_o 8_o he_o prefer_v wisdom_n before_o all_o thing_n elso_n 15_o god_n give_v he_o all_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v 22_o the_o praise_n of_o wisdom_n i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o mortal_a man_n like_v to_o all_o and_o the_o offspring_n of_o he_o that_o be_v first_o make_v of_o the_o earth_n 2_o and_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n be_v fashion_v to_o be_v flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ten_o month_n 10.10_o month_n job_n 10.10_o be_v compact_v in_o blood_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o the_o pleasure_n that_o come_v with_o sleep_n 3_o and_o when_o i_o be_v bear_v i_o draw_v in_o the_o common_a air_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o utter_v be_v cry_v as_o all_o other_o do_v 4_o i_o be_v nurse_v in_o swadling-clothe_n and_o that_o with_o care_n 5_o for_o there_o be_v no_o king_n that_o have_v any_o other_o beginning_n of_o birth_n 6_o 6.7_o 6_o job_n 1.21_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o for_o all_o man_n have_v one_o entrance_n into_o life_n and_o the_o like_o go_v out_o 7_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v and_o understanding_n be_v give_v i_o i_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n come_v to_o i_o 8_o i_o prefer_v she_o before_o sceptre_n and_o throne_n and_o esteem_v riches_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o she_o 9_o neither_o compare_v i_o unto_o she_o any_o priâ—â—_n any_o gr._n stone_n of_o inestimable_a priâ—â—_n precious_a stone_n because_o all_o gold_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o be_v as_o a_o little_a sand_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o clay_n before_o she_o 10_o i_o love_v she_o above_o health_n and_o beauty_n and_o choose_v to_o have_v she_o in_o stead_n of_o light_n for_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o she_o never_o go_v out_o 11_o 33._o 11_o 1_o king_n 3.13_o mat._n 6_o 33._o all_o good_a thing_n together_o come_v to_o i_o with_o she_o and_o innumerable_a riches_n in_o her_o hand_n 12_o and_o i_o rejoice_v in_o they_o all_o because_o wisdom_n go_v before_o they_o and_o i_o know_v not_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o they_o 13_o i_o learn_v guile_n learn_v gr._n without_o guile_n diligent_o and_o do_v communicate_v she_o envy_n she_o gr._n without_o envy_n liberal_o i_o do_v not_o hide_v her_o riches_n 14_o for_o she_o be_v a_o treasure_n unto_o man_n that_o never_o fail_v which_o they_o that_o use_v god_n use_v or_o enter_v friendship_n with_o god_n become_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o learning_n 15_o grant_v 15_o or_o god_n grant_v god_n have_v grant_v i_o to_o speak_v as_o i_o will_v and_o to_o conceive_v as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o of_o that_o or_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v give_v i_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o lead_v unto_o wisdom_n and_o direct_v the_o wise_a 16_o for_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v both_o we_o and_o our_o word_n all_o wisdom_n also_o and_o knowledge_n of_o workmanship_n 17_o for_o he_o have_v give_v i_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v namely_o to_o know_v how_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o element_n 18_o the_o beginning_n end_v and_o midst_n of_o the_o time_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o change_n of_o season_n 19_o the_o circuit_n of_o year_n and_o the_o position_n of_o star_n 20_o the_o nature_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o wild_a beast_n the_o violence_n of_o wind_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n the_o diversity_n of_o plant_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o root_n 21_o and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v either_o secret_a or_o manifest_a they_o i_o know_v 22_o for_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o thing_n teach_v i_o for_o in_o she_o be_v a_o understand_a spirit_n holy_a beget_v holy_a gr._n only_o beget_v one_o only_o manifold_a subtle_a lively_a clear_a undefiled_a plain_a not_o subject_a to_o hurt_v love_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a quick_a which_o can_v be_v let_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a 23_o kind_a to_o man_n steadfast_a sure_a free_a from_o care_n have_v all_o power_n overseeing_a all_o thing_n and_o go_v through_o all_o understanding_n pure_a and_o most_o subtle_a spirit_n 24_o for_o wisdom_n be_v more_o move_a than_o any_o motion_n she_o pass_v and_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o pureness_n 25_o for_o she_o be_v the_o vapour_n the_o or_o vapour_n breath_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a strum_fw-la pure_a or_o strum_fw-la influence_n flow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o can_v no_o defile_a thing_n fall_v into_o she_o 26_o for_o she_o be_v the_o 1.3_o the_o heb._n 1.3_o brightness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n 27_o and_o be_v but_o one_o she_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o remain_v in_o herself_o she_o â—â—uteth_v she_o or_o â—â—uteth_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o in_o all_o age_n enter_v into_o holy_a soul_n she_o make_v they_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n 28_o for_o god_n love_v none_o but_o he_o that_o dwell_v with_o wisdom_n 29_o for_o she_o be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o above_o all_o the_o order_n of_o star_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o sight_n she_o be_v find_v before_o it_o 30_o for_o after_o this_o come_v night_n but_o vice_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o wisdom_n chap._n viii_o 2_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o wisdom_n 4_o for_o he_o that_o have_v it_o have_v every_o good_a thing_n 21_o it_o can_v be_v bad_a but_o from_o god_n wisdom_n reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o mighty_o and_o profitable_o and_o or_o profitable_o sweet_o do_v she_o order_v all_o thing_n 2_o i_o love_v she_o and_o seek_v she_o out_o from_o my_o youth_n i_o desire_v myself_o desire_v or_o to_o marry_v she_o to_o myself_o to_o make_v she_o my_o spouse_n and_o i_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o her_o beauty_n 3_o in_o that_o she_o be_v conversant_a with_o god_n she_o magnify_v her_o nobility_n yea_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n himself_o
that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 30_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o psalm_n a_o or_o psalm_n hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 31_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o 16.32_o they_o mark_v 14.27_o joh._n 16.32_o all_z you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 7_o write_v zech._n 1â—_n 7_o i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o 32_o but_o after_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o 167._o again_o mark_v 14.28_o and_o 167._o i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n 33_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v 34_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o 38_o he_o john_n 1â—_n 38_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 35_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o also_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n 36_o 22.39_o 36_o mark_v 14.32_o luk._n 22.39_o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o unto_o a_o place_n call_v gethsemane_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o 37_o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_z and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a 38_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o 39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v 40_o and_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o asleep_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n what_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n 41_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a 42_o he_o go_v away_o again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 43_o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a 44_o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o again_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n 45_o then_o come_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 46_o rise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o do_v betray_v i_o 47_o ¶_o and_o 18.3_o and_o mark_v 1â—_n 43._o luke_n 22.47_o john_n 18.3_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n &_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 48_o now_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n say_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o 49_o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n &_o say_v hail_o master_n &_o kiss_v he_o 50_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v then_o come_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n and_o take_v he_o 51_o and_o behold_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o jesus_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o strâ—ke_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o smite_v off_o his_o ear_n 52_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o put_v up_o again_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n 13.10_o place_n gen._n 9.6_o rev._n 13.10_o for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n 53_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 54_o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v 53.10_o fulfil_v isa_n 53.10_o that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v 55_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n say_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n for_o to_o take_v i_o i_o sit_v daily_o with_o you_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o you_o lay_v no_o hold_n on_o i_o 56_o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o 4.20_o the_o lam._n 4.20_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v then_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v 57_o ¶_o 18.13_o ¶_o mark_v 14_o 53._o luk._n 22.54_o joh._n 18.13_o and_o they_o that_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o jesus_n lead_v he_o away_o to_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v 58_o but_o peter_n follow_v he_o afar_o off_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n palace_n and_o go_v in_o and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n to_o see_v the_o end_n 59_o now_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 60_o but_o find_v none_o yea_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n 61_o and_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v 2.19_o say_v joh._n 2.19_o i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n 62_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n arise_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o answer_v thou_o nothing_o what_o be_v it_o which_o these_o witness_n against_o thou_o 63_o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 64_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 4.16_o you_o chap._n 16.27_o rom._n 14.10_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 65_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n what_o further_a need_n have_v we_o of_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n 66_o what_o think_v you_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n 67_o 50.6_o 67_o isa_n 50.6_o then_o do_v they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o smite_v he_o with_o rod_n with_o or_o rod_n the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n 68_o say_v prophesy_v unto_o we_o thou_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o 69_o ¶_o 2â—â—_n ¶_o mark_v 14.66_o luk._n 22.55_o joh._n 18_o 2â—â—_n now_o peter_n sit_v without_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o a_o damsel_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o be_v with_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n 70_o but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v 71_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n another_o maid_n see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v there_o this_o fellow_n be_v also_o with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 72_o and_o again_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o man_n 73_o and_o after_o a_o while_n come_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o saâ—d_v to_o peter_n sure_o thou_o also_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o 74_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n 75_o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o chap._n xxvii_o 1_o christ_n be_v deliver_v bind_v to_o pilate_n 3_o judas_n bange_v himself_o 19_o pilate_n admonish_v of_o his_o wife_n 24_o wash_v his_o hand_n 26_o and_o lose_v barrabas_n 29_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n 34_o crucify_a 40_o revile_v 50_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v â—6_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v seal_v and_o watch_v when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v 18.28_o come_v mat._n 15.1_o luke_n 22.66_o joh._n 18.28_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n take_v counsel_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 2_o and_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v he_o they_o lead_v
ointment_n make_v 5_o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o 18.28_o hundred_o see_v mat._n 18.28_o penny_n and_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o murmur_v against_o she_o 6_o and_o jesus_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o why_o trouble_v you_o she_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n on_o i_o 7_o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a with_o you_o always_o and_o whensoever_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o 8_o she_o have_v do_v what_o she_o can_v she_o be_v come_v aforehand_o to_o anoint_v my_o body_n to_o the_o bury_n 9_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o also_o that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o 10_o ¶_o 26.15_o ¶_o mat._n 26.15_o and_o judas_n iscariot_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o 11_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o money_n and_o he_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v convenient_o betray_v he_o 12_o ¶_o 26.17_o ¶_o mat._n 26.17_o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v they_o or_o sacrifice_v kill_v the_o pass-ove_a his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o prepare_v that_o thou_o may_v eat_v the_o pass-ove_a 13_o and_o he_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o shall_v meet_v you_o a_o man_n bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o 14_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o say_v you_o to_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n the_o master_n say_v where_o be_v the_o guest-chamber_n where_o i_o shall_v eat_v the_o pass-ove_a with_o my_o disciple_n 15_o and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o a_o large_a upper_a room_n furnish_v and_o prepare_v there_o make_v ready_a for_o we_o 16_o and_o his_o disciple_n go_v forth_o and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o find_v as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o make_v ready_a the_o pass-ove_a 17_o and_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o come_v with_o the_o twelve_o 18_o 26.20_o 18_o mat._n 26.20_o and_o as_o they_o sit_v and_o do_v eat_v jesus_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o one_o of_o you_o which_o eat_v with_o i_o shall_v betray_v i_o 19_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o by_o one_o be_v it_o i_o and_o another_o say_v be_v it_o i_o 20_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o that_o dip_v with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n 21_o the_o son_n of_o man_n indeed_o go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v good_a be_v it_o for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 22_o ¶_o 26.26_o ¶_o mat._n 26.26_o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 23_o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o 24_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o 25_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26_o ¶_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o psalm_n a_o or_o psalm_n hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 27_o 26.31_o 27_o mat._n 26.31_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o all_z you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v 28_o but_o after_o that_o i_o be_o rise_v i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n 29_o 25.33_o 29_o mat._n 25.33_o but_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o although_o all_o shall_v be_v offend_v yet_o will_v not_o i._o 30_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o day_n even_o in_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_z crow_z twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 31_o but_o he_o speak_v the_o more_o vehement_o if_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o in_o any_o wise_a likewise_o also_o say_v they_o all_o 32_o â—6_n 32_o mat._n 26._o â—6_n and_o they_o come_v to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v name_v gethsemane_n and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o shall_v pray_v 33_o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a 34_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v 35_o and_o he_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o 36_o and_o he_o say_v abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o what_o i_o will_v but_o what_o thou_o will_v 37_o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o sleep_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n simon_n sleep_v thou_o can_v not_o thou_o watch_v one_o hour_n 38_o watch_v you_o and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n true_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a 39_o and_o again_o he_o go_v away_o and_o pray_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n 40_o and_o when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a neither_o wist_v they_o what_o to_o answer_v he_o 41_o and_o he_o come_v the_o three_o time_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n it_o be_v enough_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 42_o rise_v up_o let_v we_o go_v lo_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v at_o hand_n 43_o ¶_o 26.47_o ¶_o mat._n 26.47_o and_o immediate_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v come_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n 44_o and_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o token_n say_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o take_v he_o and_o head_n he_o away_o safe_o 45_o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v he_o go_v straightway_o to_o he_o and_o say_v master_n master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 46_o ¶_o and_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o 47_o and_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o draw_v a_o sword_n and_o smite_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n 48_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o with_o staff_n to_o take_v i_o 49_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n teach_v and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o but_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 50_o and_o they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v 51_o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n have_v a_o linen_n cloth_n cast_v about_o his_o naked_a body_n and_o the_o young_a man_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o 52_o and_o he_o leave_v the_o linen_n cloth_n and_z sle_z from_o they_o naked_a 53_o ¶_o â—7_n ¶_o mat._n 25._o â—7_n and_o they_o lead_v jesus_n away_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o with_o he_o be_v assemble_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n 54_o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o afar_o off_o even_o into_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n and_o warm_v himself_o at_o the_o fire_n 55_o 26.19_o 55_o mat._n 26.19_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v for_o witness_v against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o find_v none_o 56_o for_o many_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o 57_o and_o there_o arise_v certain_a and_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o say_v 58_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n 59_o but_o neither_o
we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n 6_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 7_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o 8_o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o 9_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n 10_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n 11_o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n 12_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n 13_o 7.7_o 13_o mat._n 7.7_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n 14_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o 15_o ¶_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 16_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n you_o or_o orphan_n comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o 22_o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n 23_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o 24_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o 25_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o 27_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a 28_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 29_o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v 30_o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 31_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o chap._n xv._o 1_o the_o consolation_n and_o mutual_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n 18_o a_o comfort_n in_o the_o batter_v and_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n 26_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n 2_o 15.13_o 2_o mat._n 15.13_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o &_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 3_o 13.10_o 3_o chap._n 13.10_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o i_o for_o or_o sever_v from_o i_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 6_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v 7_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o 8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n 9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n 10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n 11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 12_o 3.11_o 12_o chap._n 12.34_o 1_o thes_n 4.9_o 1_o joh._n 3.11_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 13_o greater_n love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o 15_o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o 16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o 28.29_o and_o mat._n 28.29_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o 17_o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 18_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 20_o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 13.16_o you_o mat._n 10.14_o cha._n 13.16_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o 21_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n no_o or_o excuse_n cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n 23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o 24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v
the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o 4.6_o the_o gal._n 4.6_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o 18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 20_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n 21_o because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 22_o for_o we_o know_v that_o creature_n that_o or_o every_o creature_n the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o 23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o 21.28_o the_o luke_n 21.28_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 24_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o 25_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o 26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v 27_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o spirit_n or_o that_o because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n 30_o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v 31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v 34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n 36_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 44.22_o write_v psal_n 44.22_o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n 37_o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 39_o nor_n height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n chap._n ix_o 1_o paul_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o jew_n 7_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n 18_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_n 21_o the_o potter_n may_v do_v with_o his_o clay_n what_o he_o listen_v 25_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v foretell_v 32_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o jew_n embrace_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n 3_o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v separate_v be_v or_o separate_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 4_o who_o be_v israelites_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o testament_n the_o or_o testament_n covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n 5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 6_o not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n 7_o neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o 21.12_o in_o gen._n 21.12_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 8_o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o 4.28_o but_o gal._n 4.28_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n 9_o for_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n 18.10_o promise_n gen_n 18.10_o at_o this_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sara_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n 10_o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o when_o rebecca_n also_o have_v conceive_v by_o one_o even_o by_o our_o father_n isaac_n 11_o for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v 12_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o 25.23_o the_o gen._n 25.23_o great_a 25.23_o or_o great_a elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o lesser_a the_o or_o lesser_a young_a 13_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 3._o write_v mal._n 1.2_o 3._o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v 14_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v 15_o for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n 33.19_o moses_n exod._n 33.19_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n 16_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n which_o show_v mercy_n 17_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n 9.16_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.16_o even_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n 18_o therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v 19_o thou_o will_v say_v then_o unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n 20_o nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o god_n that_o or_o answer_v again_o or_o dispute_a with_o god_n reply_v against_o god_n 45.9_o god_n isa_n 45.9_o shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o 21_o have_v not_o the_o 15.7_o the_o jer._n 18.6_o wis_v 15.7_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n 22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a
circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n 14_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o christ_n or_o whereby_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o &_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n 15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 16_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 17_o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 18_o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n ¶_o unto_o the_o galatian_n write_v from_o rome_n ¶_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n i._n 1_o after_o the_o salutation_n 2_o and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o ephesian_n 4_o he_o treat_v of_o our_o election_n 6_o and_o a_o doption_n by_o grace_n 11_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o â—râ—per_a jountam_fw-la of_o man_n salvation_n 13_o and_o because_o the_o height_n of_o this_o mystery_n can_v easy_o he_o attaâ—â—et_v unto_o 16_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v come_v 18_o to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n and_o 20_o possession_n thereof_o in_o christ_n paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3_o 1.3_o 3_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n heavenly_a or_o thing_n place_n in_o christ_n 4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a &_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o lover_n 5_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n 6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a 7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n 8_o wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n 9_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpese_v in_o himself_o 10_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o evenâ—_n in_o gr._n the_o evenâ—_n heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o 11_o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o hope_v first_o or_o hope_v trust_v in_o christ_n 13_o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 14_o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n 15_o wherefore_o i_o also_o after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n 16_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n 17_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n acknowledgement_n revelation_n or_o for_o the_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_v who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n power_n work_n gr._n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 20_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n 21_o far_a above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 22_o and_o 8.6_o and_o ps_n 8.6_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 23_o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o chap._n ii_o 1_o by_o compare_v what_o we_o be_v by_o 3_o nature_n with_o what_o we_o be_v 5_o by_o grace_n 10_o he_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v make_v for_o good_a work_n and_o 13_o be_v bring_v near_o by_o christ_n shall_v not_o live_v as_o 1â—_n gentiles_n and_o 12_o foreiner_n in_o time_n past_a but_o as_o 19_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o 2.13_o and_o col._n 2.13_o you_o have_v be_v quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 3_o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v will_n fulfil_v gr._n the_o will_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o 4_o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o 5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v 6_o and_o have_v raise_v as_o up_o together_o and_o make_v as_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 7_o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n 8_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v 10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o prepare_v before_o or_o prepare_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 11_o wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v by_o hand_n 12_o that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 13_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 14_o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o 15_o having_n abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n 16_o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n himself_o enmity_n or_o in_o himself_o thereby_o 17_o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o 18_o for_o 5.2_o for_o rom._n 5.2_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o
therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n 15_o and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 16_o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 17_o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n 19_o 3.1_o 19_o col._n 4.3_o 2_o thes_n 3.1_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 20_o for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n chain_n ambassador_n or_o in_o a_o chain_n in_o bond_n that_o thereof_o that_o or_o thereof_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v 21_o but_o that_o you_o also_o may_v know_v my_o affair_n and_o how_o i_o do_v tychichus_n a_o belove_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n 22_o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v know_v our_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v your_o heart_n 23_o peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o love_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 24_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n incorruption_n christ_n or_o with_o incorruption_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n ¶_o write_a from_o rome_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n by_o tychicus_n ¶_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n i._n 3_o he_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n in_o his_o suffering_n 9_o daily_a pray_v to_o he_o for_o their_o increase_n in_o grace_n 12_o he_o sheweth_z what_o good_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v receive_v by_o his_o trouble_n at_o rome_n 21_o and_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n either_o by_o his_o life_n or_o death_n 27_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n 28_o and_o to_o fortitude_n in_o persecution_n paul_n and_o timotheus_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacons_n 2_o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n upon_o every_o mention_n every_o or_o mention_n remembrance_n of_o you_o 4_o always_o in_o every_o prayer_n of_o i_o for_o you_o all_o make_v request_n with_o joy_n 5_o for_o your_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o 6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o it_o you_o or_o â—â—ill_v finish_v it_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 7_o even_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o to_o think_v this_o of_o you_o all_o because_o heart_n because_o or_o you_o have_v i_o in_o your_o heart_n i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n &_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o all_o be_v grace_n be_v or_o partaker_n with_o i_o of_o grace_n partaker_n of_o my_o grace_n 8_o for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o great_o i_o long_v after_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o sense_n all_o or_o sense_n judgement_n 10_o that_o you_o may_v try_v may_v or_o try_v approve_v thing_n that_o differ_v that_o or_o differ_v be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 12_o but_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13_o so_o that_o my_o bond_n christ_n bond_n or_o for_o christ_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o court_n all_o or_o caesar_n court_n the_o palace_n and_o other_o and_o or_o to_o all_o other_o in_o all_o other_o place_n 14_o and_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n 15_o some_o indeed_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o good_a will_n 16_o the_o one_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n 17_o but_o the_o other_o of_o love_n know_v that_o i_o be_o set_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n 18_o what_o then_o notwithstanding_o every_o way_n whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o do_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v 19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 20_o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n 21_o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v 22_o but_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o 23_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 24_o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o 25_o and_o have_v this_o confidence_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o all_o for_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n 26_o that_o your_o rejoice_v may_v be_v more_o abundant_a in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o by_o my_o come_n to_o you_o again_o 27_o only_a 12_o only_a eph._n 4.1_o col._n 1.10_o .._o 1_o thes_n â—_o 12_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o whether_o i_o come_v and_o see_v you_o or_o else_o be_v absent_a i_o may_v hear_v of_o your_o affair_n that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 28_o and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n 29_o for_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n 30_o having_n the_o same_o conflict_n w_o e_o you_o see_v in_o i_o &_o now_o hear_v to_o be_v in_o i_o chap._n ii_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o to_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n humility_n and_o exaltation_n 12_o to_o a_o careful_a proceed_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v as_o light_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n 16_o and_o comfort_n to_o he_o their_o apostle_n who_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n 19_o he_o hope_v to_o send_v timothy_n to_o they_o whâ—m_o he_o great_o commend_v 25_o as_o epaphroditus_n also_o who_o he_o present_o send_v to_o they_o if_o there_o be_v therefore_o any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n 2_o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v likeminded_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n 3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o 4_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o 5_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 6_o who_o being_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v
with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellowlabourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o 21.27_o in_o rev._n 3.5_o &_o 20.12_o &_o 21.27_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v 5_o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n 7_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n 8_o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v venerable_a be_v or_o venerable_a honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n 9_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o 10_o but_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n great_o that_o now_o at_o the_o last_o your_o care_n of_o i_o revive_v i_o or_o iâ—_n revive_v have_v flourish_v again_o wherein_o you_o be_v also_o careful_a but_o you_o lack_v opportunity_n 11_o not_o that_o i_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o want_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a 12_o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v aâ—ased_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n 13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o 14_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v well_o do_v that_o you_o do_v communicate_v with_o my_o affliction_n 15_o now_o you_o philippian_n know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o i_o depart_v from_o macedonia_n no_o church_n communicate_v with_o i_o as_o concern_v give_v and_o receive_v but_o you_o only_o 16_o for_o even_o in_o thessalonica_n you_o send_v once_o &_o again_o unto_o my_o necessity_n 17_o not_o because_o i_o desire_v a_o gift_n but_o i_o desire_v fruit_n that_o may_v abound_v to_o your_o account_n 18_o but_o all_o but_o or_o i_o have_v receive_v all_o i_o have_v all_o and_o abound_v i_o be_o full_a have_v receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v send_v from_o you_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well-pleasing_a to_o god_n 19_o but_o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o your_o need_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n 20_o now_o unto_o god_n and_o our_o father_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 21_o salute_v every_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o greet_v you_o 22_o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o chief_o they_o that_o be_v of_o caesar_n household_n 23_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n ¶_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o philippian_n from_o rome_n by_o epaphroditus_n ¶_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n i._n 1_o after_o salutation_n he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o faith_n 7_o confirm_v the_o â—â—ctâ—â—ne_n of_o epaâ—â—â—as_n 9_o pray_v further_a for_o their_o increase_n in_o â—â—ace_n 14_o describe_v the_o true_a christ_n 21_o encourage_v they_o tâ—_n receive_v jesus_n christ_n and_o commend_v his_o own_o ministry_n paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timotheus_n our_o brother_n 2_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o â—â—e_v at_o câ—â—oâ—sâ—_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jâ—sâ—s_v christ_n 3_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v always_o for_o you_o 4_o since_o wâ—_n hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n 5_o for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n 7_o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-servant_n who_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n 8_o who_o also_o declare_v unto_o we_o your_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n 9_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n 10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n 12_o give_a thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o love_n of_o gr._n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n his_o dear_a son_n 14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o â—loud_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 15_o who_o be_v â—_o be_v heb._n 1_o â—_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n 16_o for_o 1.3_o for_o joh._n 1.3_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 17_o â—_o 17_o joh._n 1.3_o 1_o cor._n 8._o â—_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v 18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n 1.5_o beginning_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o rev._n 1.5_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o all_o that_o or_o among_o all_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n 19_o for_o it_o press_a the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 20_o and_o peace_n and_o or_o make_v peace_n have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n workâ—_n enemy_n or_o by_o your_o mind_n in_o wicked_a workâ—_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v 22_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n 23_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n 24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 25_o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o for_o you_o 15.19_o you_o or_o full_o to_o pâ—eath_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 15.19_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 26_o even_o 3.9_o even_o rom._n 16.25_o eph._n 3.9_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n 27_o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n you_o christ_n or_o among_o you_o in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 28_o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v
for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o 14_o now_o we_o beseech_v we_o or_o beseech_v exhort_v you_o brethren_z warn_v they_o that_o be_v disorderly_a be_v or_o disorderly_a unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n 15_o 3.8_o 15_o pro._n 17.13_o &_o 20.22_o mat._n 5.44_o rom._n 12.17_o 1_o pet._n 3.8_o see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o any_o man_n but_o ever_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o man_n 16_o rejoice_v evermore_o 17_o â—_o 17_o luk._n 18.1_o col._n 4._o â—_o pray_v without_o cease_v 18_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 20_o despise_v not_o prophesying_n 21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 24_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o 25_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o 26_o greet_v all_o the_o brethren_n with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n 27_o i_o adjurt_n i_o or_o adjurt_n charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n 28_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n ¶_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v write_v from_o athens_n ¶_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n i._n 1_o s_o paul_n certifi_v they_o of_o the_o good_a opinion_n which_o he_o have_v of_o their_o faith_n love_n and_o patience_n 11_o and_o therewithal_o use_v divers_a reason_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o they_o in_o persecution_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v take_v from_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3_o 3._o 3_o â—_o these_o 3.2_o 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_z as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v 4_o so_o that_o we_o ourselves_o glory_n in_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n &_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n &_o tribulation_n that_o you_o endure_v 5_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v 6_o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 7_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o â—6_n when_o 1_o th._n 4._o â—6_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o power_n with_o gr._n the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n his_o mighty_a angel_n 8_o in_o flame_a fire_n yield_v fire_n or_o yield_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o day_n 11_o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v woâ—hsafâ—_n will_v or_o woâ—hsafâ—_n count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n 12_o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n ii_o 1_o he_o will_v they_o to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n receive_v 3_o sheweth_z that_o there_o shall_v â—e_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n 9_o and_o a_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 15_o and_o thereupon_o repeat_v his_o former_a exhortation_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o 2_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n 3_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 4_o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 5_o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n 6_o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o â—â—â—â—eth_v what_o or_o â—â—â—â—eth_v withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n 7_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 8_o and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v 16._o consume_v isa_n 11.4_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o rev._n 2_o 16._o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 9_o even_o he_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 10_o and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 11_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 12_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_z belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 14_o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 15_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n 16_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 17_o comfort_n your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n &_o work_n chap._n iii_o 1_o he_o crave_v their_o prayer_n for_o himself_o 3_o testify_v what_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o they_o 5_o make_v request_n to_o god_n in_o their_o beâ—asf_n 6_o give_v they_o divers_a precept_n especial_o to_o shun_v idleness_n and_o ill_a company_n 16_o and_o last_o of_o all_o conclude_v with_o prayer_n and_o salutation_n final_o brethren_n 4.3_o brethren_n eph._n 6.17_o col._n 4.3_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v lord_n gr._n may_v run_v may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o 2_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o absurd_a from_o gr._n absurd_a unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 3_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n 4_o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n touch_v you_o that_o you_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v you_o 5_o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o christ_n into_o or_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n the_o patient_a wait_a for_o